to_o have_v good_a seed_n so_o if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v the_o h._n ghost_n he_o must_v get_v the_o seed_n call_v by_o s._n peter_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o attend_v unto_o the_o word_n for_o howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n yet_o let_v we_o hear_v it_o still_o and_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v as_o john_n 5._o we_o see_v the_o lame_a man_n lie_v by_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n a_o long_a time_n simile_n when_o one_o or_o other_o do_v still_o intercept_v he_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o tarry_v still_o christ_n come_v at_o length_n and_o do_v heal_v he_o so_o although_o we_o can_v find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_n to_o day_n yet_o let_v we_o come_v the_o next_o day_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o then_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o give_v over_o and_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v desire_v second_o 2_o by_o prayer_n mean_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o a_o man_n may_v sow_v seed_n in_o his_o field_n simile_n and_o it_o may_v perish_v the_o worm_n may_v eat_v it_o and_o the_o bird_n devour_v it_o or_o it_o may_v rot_v in_o the_o ground_n but_o prayer_n be_v seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o go_v deep_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o although_o our_o seed_n perish_v that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n yet_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o perish_v because_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o god_n say_v david_n all_o any_o tear_n be_v in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o register_n three_o 3_o by_o repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o joel_n 2_o rent_n your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n mean_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o atar_n and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o question_n be_v in_o what_o measure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v the_o answer_n whereto_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n first_o 1_o that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n to_o his_o servant_n in_o this_o life_n conclusion_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v undividable_a and_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficacy_n operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o give_v but_o a_o portion_n so_o no_o man_n live_v have_v all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o according_a as_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o meet_v 8._o so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o s._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v and_o so_o again_o ephes_n 4._o 7._o say_v he_o but_o unto_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o say_v he_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n according_a as_o he_o see_v fit_a for_o man_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o follow_v first_o 1_o see_v that_o god_n give_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o yet_o want_v many_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o another_o have_v thou_o see_v another_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n memory_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v not_o perplex_v at_o it_o look_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o main_a that_o thou_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v the_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n than_o all_o be_v well_o with_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a so_o s._n paul_n show_v by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o shall_v the_o foot_n say_v unto_o the_o body_n simile_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n because_o i_o can_v gather_v and_o draw_v thing_n to_o i_o as_o the_o hand_n do_v or_o shall_v the_o ear_n say_v because_o i_o can_v see_v my_o danger_n before_o it_o come_v near_o i_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v therefore_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o be_v handle_v where_o be_v go_v and_o if_o all_o be_v see_v where_o be_v hear_v so_o that_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a gift_n will_v thou_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o great_a gift_n which_o another_o man_n have_v thou_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o every_o member_n have_v a_o several_a gift_n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o tract_n upon_o john_n peter_n cast_v out_o devil_n thou_o have_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o any_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n peter_n be_v a_o eye_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a toe_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n better_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o toe_n or_o a_o little_a finger_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a bone_n than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n and_o perish_v therefore_o though_o a_o man_n have_v not_o those_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n that_o other_o have_v yet_o labour_v to_o have_v the_o main_a labour_v to_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a notwithstanding_o all_o thy_o weakness_n second_o life_n see_v we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n if_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o then_o it_o will_v change_v all_o into_o spirit_n as_o fire_n change_v all_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n simile_n so_o if_o we_o have_v fullness_n of_o spirit_n it_o will_v change_v all_o into_o spirit_n but_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o waste_n consume_a and_o weaken_v of_o it_o yet_o a_o man_n shall_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n bustle_a and_o vex_v he_o while_o he_o live_v whereof_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v complain_v as_o rom._n 7._o 21._o paul_n say_v he_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a simile_n evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o again_o gal._n 5._o 17._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n agaist_fw-mi the_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_v i_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o have_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o if_o a_o man_n put_v wine_n into_o a_o glass_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o taste_n of_o nothing_o but_o wine_n but_o if_o he_o put_v water_n into_o it_o howsoever_o it_o may_v change_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o water_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v a_o tang_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o water_n even_o so_o if_o we_o be_v all_o
will_v have_v christ_n to_o finish_v up_o thy_o life_n in_o glory_n and_o brightness_n lay_v no_o sad_a ground_n no_o black_a colour_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o a_o foundation_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o honour_v our_o body_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a to_o possess_v they_o in_o holiness_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n that_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o brightness_n of_o glory_n four_o 4_o it_o shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o immortal_a in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o change_n and_o alteration_n immutable_a as_o job_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o vanish_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o stay_n here_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o nakedness_n cold_a and_o disease_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o permanencie_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o be_v naked_a as_o revel_v 7._o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o neither_o any_o heat_n and_o so_o also_o revel_v 21._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n so_o than_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o vexation_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o rest_n this_o we_o see_v be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o manifest_a also_o by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o nature_n that_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o attain_v to_o their_o last_o perfection_n and_o so_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o their_o last_o perfection_n while_o they_o live_v here_o therefore_o here_o they_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n than_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v or_o alteration_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n if_o the_o shipman_n needle_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o load_n stone_n it_o turn_v and_o turn_v and_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n till_o it_o stand_v against_o the_o north-pole_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hinder_v with_o any_o thing_n it_o stand_v tremble_v as_o if_o it_o be_v discontent_v but_o when_o it_o come_v there_o it_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n that_o be_v that_o have_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a here_o but_o subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n there_o they_o rest_v content_v and_o be_v bring_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n than_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o this_o world_n our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n and_o disease_n to_o pain_n and_o ache_n to_o the_o stone_n gout_n and_o to_o the_o cramp_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o death_n do_v enter_v within_o our_o wall_n and_o labour_n to_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o at_o that_o time_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a immortal_a free_a from_o all_o these_o exigence_n therefore_o what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v these_o decay_n in_o nature_n and_o these_o infirmity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v saint_n peter_n counsel_n act._n 1._o 19_o that_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n simile_n if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v you_o such_o a_o diet_n that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n take_v of_o it_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v sick_a again_o shall_v feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o disease_n and_o have_v thy_o body_n bring_v into_o so_o good_a a_o estate_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n any_o more_o or_o be_v naked_a this_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n but_o there_o be_v no_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v it_o none_o but_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v get_v faith_n in_o christ_n repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o holiness_n a_o few_o day_n while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v sick_a nor_o feel_v any_o more_o pain_n never_o be_v a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n naked_a or_o cold_a here_o in_o this_o life_n time_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o repent_v our_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o walk_v holy_o here_o and_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o shall_v not_o alter_v and_o change_v simile_n it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v what_o mean_v man_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n from_o putrification_n they_o will_v keep_v they_o up_o in_o lead_n embalm_v they_o with_o sweet_a spice_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o marble_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o will_v serve_v but_o the_o body_n of_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o but_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n and_o then_o thy_o body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o alter_v and_o change_v but_o shall_v be_v make_v immutable_a and_o immortal_a five_o body_n they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v natural_a but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a so_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n a_o natural_a body_n in_o this_o life_n a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o substance_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v breadth_n and_o length_n and_o thickness_n it_o shall_v have_v part_n and_o dimension_n as_o our_o body_n have_v so_o luk._n 14._o when_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o stand_v among_o they_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o have_v now_o in_o two_o respect_n our_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a first_o respect_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n our_o body_n be_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v by_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o physic_n but_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v quicken_v they_o 1_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n spirit_n we_o see_v moses_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o he_o be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o hunger_v nor_o a-thirst_n neither_o do_v he_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v desire_v to_o sleep_v or_o rest_v all_o that_o time_n if_o moses_n be_v thus_o uphold_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o mortality_n much_o more_o sure_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n and_o physic_n but_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o second_o 2_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o attend_v the_o spirit_n in_o all_o good_a thing_n spirit_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o as_o some_o man_n think_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o say_v he_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v attend_v it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n namely_o thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o
we_o believe_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o experience_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o do_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o they_o object_v that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o thirteen_o article_n their_o fourteen_o apostle_n add_v to_o these_o twelve_o many_o more_o article_n of_o faith_n quarti_fw-la which_o he_o enforce_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o same_o necessity_n of_o faith_n as_o these_o twelve_o neither_o have_v he_o only_o enter_v upon_o christ_n prerogative_n in_o mint_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o likewise_o they_o have_v usurp_v over_o all_o christian_a church_n by_o add_v roman_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n a_o bold_a imposture_n but_o for_o special_a faith_n the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o open_v general_a truth_n to_o reveal_v our_o particular_a interest_n in_o those_o truth_n and_o to_o breed_v special_a faith_n whereby_o we_o make_v they_o our_o own_o 12._o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a for_o as_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v truth_n above_o nature_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v be_v a_o grace_n above_o nature_n and_o create_v as_o a_o supernatural_a eye_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v supernatural_a truth_n second_o 2_o where_o sacred_a truth_n be_v true_o apprehend_v there_o the_o spirit_n work_v a_o impression_n in_o the_o soul_n suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n believe_v every_o article_n have_v a_o power_n in_o it_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n almighty_n breed_v a_o impression_n of_o dependence_n reverence_n and_o comfort_n the_o belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o crucify_a knowledge_n the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n rise_v be_v a_o raise_v knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o abasement_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abase_v knowledge_n because_o faith_n see_v itself_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o both_o state_n we_o can_v true_o believe_v what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v something_o in_o we_o three_o 3_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o give_v of_o due_a honour_n to_o every_o person_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o work_n appropriate_v to_o every_o one_o all_o come_v from_o the_o father_n all_o be_v exact_o perform_v by_o the_o son_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o the_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n into_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o seal_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o privilege_n believe_v as_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o 4_o it_o have_v please_v the_o great_a god_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n and_o covenant_n of_o agreement_n with_o we_o his_o poor_a creature_n the_o article_n of_o which_o agreement_n be_v here_o comprise_v god_n for_o his_o part_n undertake_v to_o convey_v all_o that_o concern_v our_o happiness_n upon_o our_o receive_n of_o they_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o recite_v these_o article_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n make_v good_a this_o condition_n and_o this_o be_v that_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 3._o which_o peter_n speak_v of_o whereby_o be_v demand_v what_o our_o faith_n be_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o every_o article_n i_o believe_v i_o not_o only_o understand_v and_o conceive_v it_o but_o assent_n unto_o it_o in_o my_o judgement_n as_o true_a and_o consent_n to_o it_o in_o my_o will_n as_o good_a and_o build_v my_o comfort_n upon_o it_o as_o good_a too_o i_o this_o act_n of_o belief_n carry_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o it_o five_o 5_o though_o it_o be_v we_o that_o answer_n yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o answer_v be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whereby_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o answer_n be_v we_o but_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v god_n whereby_o we_o answer_v who_o perform_v both_o his_o part_n and_o we_o too_o in_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o high_a matter_n to_o believe_v than_o the_o common_a sort_n think_v it_o for_o this_o answer_n of_o faith_n to_o these_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o be_v it_o powerful_a to_o answer_v all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n all_o seducement_n of_o the_o world_n all_o terror_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n it_o set_v the_o soul_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n above_o all_o six_o 6_o these_o article_n be_v a_o touchstone_n at_o hand_n to_o try_v all_o opinion_n by_o for_o crooked_a thing_n be_v discernd_v by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n what_o direct_o or_o by_o immediate_a and_o near_a consequence_n oppose_v these_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n that_o one_o monster_n of_o opinion_n of_o the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v at_o once_o four_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v so_o often_o make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o here_o upon_o earth_n how_o can_v all_o these_o article_n be_v true_a again_o 7_o seventhly_a these_o ground_n of_o faith_n have_v likewise_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o christian_a duty_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v but_o the_o infusion_n of_o holy_a truth_n augustine_n say_v well_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la vivitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la man_n of_o a_o ill_a belief_n can_v be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n method_n be_v to_o build_v their_o exhortation_n to_o christian_a duty_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o faith_n yield_v a_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n so_o a_o conscience_n be_v the_o vessel_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n else_o a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n will_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v a_o delight_v in_o unrighteousness_n there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o we_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n then_o there_o will_v be_v a_o preparednesse_n to_o believe_v any_o lie_n and_o that_o by_o goâ—_n just_a judgement_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o eight_o 8_o as_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n yield_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n so_o they_o be_v so_o many_o spring_n and_o well_n of_o consolation_n for_o god_n people_n to_o draw-from_a whereupon_o that_o good_a prince_n george_n anhalt_n who_o luther_n time_n become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n intend_v to_o comfort_v his_o brother_n prince_n john_n raise_v his_o comfort_n from_o the_o last_o three_o article_n remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o as_o they_o have_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o former_a article_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v any_o droop_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a agony_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o suck_v comfort_n from_o these_o benefit_n but_o i_o omit_v other_o thing_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v something_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o thus_o good_a reader_n i_o commend_v this_o work_n unto_o thou_o and_o both_o it_o and_o thou_o to_o god_n blessing_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n r._n sibbs_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n sermon_n i._n rome_n 3._o 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v sojourn_v long_o enough_o in_o horeb_n be_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n command_v to_o remove_v thence_o and_o go_v further_o off_o deut._n 6._o so_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o may_v say_v we_o have_v in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n go_v through_o divers_a necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n must_v now_o go_v on_o further_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o large_a and_o great_a field_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o exceed_a comfort_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n to_o be_v helpâ—_n on_o by_o your_o prayer_n as_o my_o weakness_n and_o inhabilitie_n be_v unfit_a for_o so_o great_a
sanctify_a grace_n in_o other_o city_n there_o be_v market_n for_o the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n keep_v open_a market_n with_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o furnish_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o three_o herein_o this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n four_o 4_o in_o many_o other_o city_n there_o be_v many_o other_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n all_o these_o immunity_n be_v but_o to_o free_v they_o from_o toil_n and_o tribute_n freedom_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o thus_o free_a man_n for_o christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n matth._n 17._o 27._o and_o paul_n exhort_v we_o rom._n 13._o 7._o give_v unto_o all_o man_n therefore_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n custom_n to_o who_o custom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o free_a man_n from_o tax_n and_o tribute_n due_a to_o earthly_a power_n and_o potentate_n but_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o hell_n thus_o john_n 8._o 36._o say_v christ_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o and_o gal._n 4._o 26._o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o yet_o lie_v in_o bondage_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o accusation_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o devil_n hell_n the_o accusation_n of_o a_o bad_a conscience_n and_o from_o his_o wild_a lust_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o marvellous_a blessing_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v we_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n as_o ruth_n 2._o 12._o boaz_n say_v unto_o ruth_n the_o lord_n recompense_v thy_o work_n simile_n and_o a_o full_a reward_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o wing_n thou_o be_v come_v to_o trust_v so_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n over_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v spread_v the_o wing_n of_o his_o love_n we_o see_v psal_n 84._o david_n affection_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n and_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o great_a wicked_a man_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v have_v care_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o draw_v he_o away_o from_o it_o because_o god_n dwell_v there_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n peter_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 68_o master_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n here_o be_v comfort_n to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o other_o start_v out_o let_v we_o hold_v to_o it_o three_o 3_o see_v the_o city_n of_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o live_v like_o such_o citizen_n have_v god_n make_v thou_o a_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n live_v then_o happy_a man_n like_o such_o a_o citizen_n conform_v thyself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 22._o but_o say_v he_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o which_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n you_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o you_o live_v like_o the_o vild_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o your_o sin_n and_o corruption_n but_o live_v like_o saint_n and_o citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o dignity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o grace_n the_o second_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o have_v part_n and_o ligament_n as_o our_o body_n have_v hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o mystical_a body_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o christ_n than_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o die_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o to_o redeem_v it_o the_o church_n be_v this_o mystical_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a so_o coloss_n 1._o 14._o now_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n and_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whence_o arise_v divers_a consequent_n first_o 1_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o he_o as_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o colos_n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o head_n rule_v the_o body_n proof_n so_o christ_n rule_v his_o mystical_a body_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o for_o as_o life_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o the_o head_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_a in_o he_o 1_o he_o excel_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n simile_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v colos_n 1._o 19_o that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v second_o 2_o because_o of_o the_o near_a conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o natural_a head_n may_v be_v part_v with_o a_o blow_n from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_v can_v part_v christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n three_o 3_o in_o regard_n of_o ministration_n for_o as_o the_o head_n do_v communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o the_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v a_o royalty_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o head_n not_o to_o archangel_n nor_o angel_n therefore_o away_o with_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o consequent_a be_v 2_o that_o see_v christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o the_o head_n communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n into_o the_o body_n consequent_a so_o from_o christ_n flow_v spiritual_a life_n and_o grace_n into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a member_n but_o christ_n communicate_v life_n and_o grace_n unto_o he_o therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a must_v feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v true_a comfort_n must_v feel_v this_o and_o to_o say_v as_o saint_n paul_n do_v galath_n 2._o 20._o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flâ—sh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o simile_n we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o member_n that_o hang_v dead_a and_o numb_a simile_n
all_o one_o house_n and_o family_n and_o appertain_v to_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n many_o time_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v part_v there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n or_o a_o loft_n between_o they_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a house_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o lodging_n some_o lodge_n in_o the_o upper_a room_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o in_o the_o low_a the_o earth_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o family_n there_o be_v but_o a_o floor_n as_o it_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o one_o day_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o one_o day_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o upper_a room_n shall_v come_v down_o into_o this_o low_a to_o receive_v their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o low_a shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o upper_a room_n to_o receive_v their_o glory_n and_o immortality_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n the_o husband_n have_v his_o tent_n and_o the_o wife_n have_v she_o as_o we_o see_v gen._n 18._o that_o abraham_n have_v his_o tent_n by_o himself_o and_o sara_n have_v her_o tent_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v communion_n between_o they_o they_o meet_v sometime_o and_o converse_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a canvas_v or_o clothe_v between_o they_o so_o the_o saint_n depart_v live_v in_o one_o place_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o live_a saint_n by_o themselves_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o they_o because_o they_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o be_v asunder_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a cloth_n between_o they_o the_o veil_n of_o this_o flesh_n therefore_o little_a do_v man_n know_v what_o they_o do_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o by_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v communion_n with_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o with_o angel_n and_o archangell_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o bless_a people_n of_o heaven_n above_o therefore_o pity_v the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n three_o 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o thing_n in_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v &_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o they_o may_v rise_v together_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n we_o see_v gen._n 23._o that_o abraham_n may_v have_v bury_v sarah_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o best_a of_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o heathen_a people_n 1_o but_o he_o buy_v a_o piece_n of_o ground_n of_o they_o to_o bury_v she_o in_o body_n and_o gen._n 49._o 29._o jacob_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n concern_v the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n say_v i_o be_o gather_v unto_o my_o people_n bury_v i_o with_o my_o father_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n in_o the_o cave_n that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n beside_o mamre_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o abraham_n buy_v with_o the_o field_n of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n for_o a_o possession_n to_o bury_v in_o there_o they_o lay_v abraham_n and_o sarah_n and_o there_o they_o bury_v isaak_n and_o rebecca_n his_o wife_n and_o there_o i_o bury_v leah_n and_o let_v i_o lie_v among_o god_n saint_n so_o 1._o king_n 30._o 31._o the_o old_a prophet_n say_v when_o i_o be_o dead_a bury_v i_o also_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v lay_v my_o bone_n by_o his_o bone_n and_o my_o body_n by_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o lie_v together_o in_o the_o grave_n to_o have_v their_o ash_n mingle_v together_o and_o their_o dust_n never_o separate_v that_o so_o they_o may_v rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n together_o some_o think_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n where_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o indeed_o all_o be_v one_o in_o regard_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o rise_v with_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n thief_n and_o villain_n therefore_o he_o will_v he_o loathe_v to_o lie_v among_o they_o second_o 2_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n for_o as_o in_o a_o circumference_n there_o be_v many_o point_n and_o line_n all_o which_o come_v to_o one_o centre_n so_o there_o be_v many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n scatter_v and_o sever_v some_o in_o the_o land_n some_o in_o another_o some_o in_o the_o sea_n concavity_n and_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o all_o these_o shall_v meet_v at_o the_o centre_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o howsoever_o the_o body_n may_v be_v sunder_v by_o death_n from_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o soul_n and_o body_n can_v be_v sunder_v from_o christ_n object_n some_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v true_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v not_o only_a member_n with_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o look_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n simile_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v sunder_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o faithful_a people_n though_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o be_v unite_v to_o christ._n again_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o communion_n we_o have_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o dead_a body_n do_v communicate_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o some_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v their_o dust_n and_o one_o day_n will_v raise_v and_o quicken_v they_o again_o to_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o second_o 2_o the_o dead_a have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n soul_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v so_o gen._n 15._o 15._o say_v god_n but_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o country_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n for_o they_o be_v idolater_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v to_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n for_o look_v what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n converse_v with_o while_o he_o live_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n unto_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v to_o whoremaster_n drunkard_n murderer_n thief_n villain_n and_o such_o like_a do_v not_o converse_v with_o they_o nor_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o thy_o way_n converse_v with_o good_a man_n than_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n therefore_o every_o man_n must_v so_o live_v in_o this_o life_n as_o that_o he_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sermon_n lxx_o lxx_o hebrewes_n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v in_o christian_a
and_o he_o have_v think_v to_o have_v tarry_v there_o till_o this_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v thence_o then_o he_o come_v to_o another_o city_n where_o he_o see_v goodly_a house_n fine_a woman_n good_a cheer_n where_o he_o think_v to_o have_v tarry_v but_o he_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o holy_a city_n so_o a_o christian_a must_v do_v when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o this_o life_n his_o heart_n must_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o they_o but_o this_o must_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a land_n nor_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o we_o look_v for_o the_o second_o respect_n be_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v at_o peace_n so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o country_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o and_o see_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o please_v he_o that_o so_o we_o may_v with_o peace_n pass_v through_o this_o earth_n to_o heaven_n lest_o we_o be_v arrest_v and_o stay_v in_o our_o journey_n the_o three_o respect_n be_v that_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v ever_o haste_v what_o company_n soever_o he_o come_v in_o 3_o he_o be_v still_o gather_v home_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v his_o mind_n be_v of_o home_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a pilgrim_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o what_o company_n soever_o we_o come_v into_o or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v gather_v home_o as_o in_o the_o philip._n 1._o 23._o the_o apostle_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n job_n 14._o 14._o say_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o respect_n be_v that_o a_o pilgrim_n have_v no_o care_n but_o this_o one_o to_o have_v so_o much_o food_n 4_o as_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n till_o he_o come_v at_o home_n that_o so_o he_o do_v not_o starve_v so_o see_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o in_o this_o world_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v so_o much_o food_n knowledge_n faith_n as_o may_v serve_v we_o till_o we_o come_v at_o home_n be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o think_v that_o they_o have_v it_o but_o when_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o down_o to_o the_o water_n as_o gideon_n do_v his_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o we_o try_v ourselves_o by_o these_o effect_n sermon_n four_o joh._n 14._o 1._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o river_n run_v till_o at_o length_n they_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n even_o so_o we_o have_v run_v upon_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n till_o now_o we_o be_v come_v into_o a_o ocean_n sea_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a object_n thereof_o god_n in_o trinity_n of_o person_n consider_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o of_o faith_n 1._o utility_n 2._o kind_n 3._o nature_n 4._o degree_n 5._o effect_n and_o now_o last_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 6._o extension_n and_o object_n of_o it_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o large_a measure_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v any_o point_n of_o it_o but_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o god_n have_v gather_v a_o church_n or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n out_o of_o this_o world_n on_o who_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o and_o if_o any_o deny_v but_o one_o article_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v raze_v the_o foundation_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o destroy_v it_o in_o a_o house_n a_o man_n may_v pluck_v down_o a_o sparre_n or_o pluck_v a_o lath_n off_o and_o the_o house_n may_v stand_v but_o if_o they_o take_v away_o a_o main_a pillar_n or_o raze_v down_o the_o foundation_n the_o house_n will_v fall_v so_o it_o be_v in_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v any_o of_o these_o article_n that_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o creed_n any_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n he_o deny_v all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o destroy_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n when_o indeed_o they_o deny_v but_o one_o point_n of_o it_o the_o first_o point_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o absolute_a in_o himself_o 2._o by_o relation_n to_o we_o five_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v god_n as_o he_o be_v absolute_a in_o himself_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 3._o the_o true_a god_n 4._o our_o god_n 5._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o put_v our_o self_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o they_o that_o appertain_v unto_o we_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 1_o first_o god_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o feel_v he_o yet_o we_o believe_v it_o through_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o foundation_n if_o it_o be_v once_o lay_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o begin_v and_o to_o look_v after_o relgion_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o if_o a_o man_n come_v once_o to_o this_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v god_n than_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o this_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v fear_v and_o honour_v note_n i_o do_v not_o insist_v in_o this_o because_o i_o doubt_v or_o think_v that_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o no_o but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o remain_v and_o remnant_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o we_o the_o devil_n also_o have_v his_o temptation_n but_o i_o do_v in_o this_o as_o man_n that_o have_v plant_v young_a tree_n they_o shake_v the_o tree_n and_o tread_v the_o mould_n down_o to_o settle_v the_o tree_n so_o i_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tread_v down_o the_o mould_n and_o settle_v the_o tree_n even_o you_o the_o more_o in_o this_o point_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 3._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n 4._o by_o our_o conscience_n 5._o by_o our_o experience_n first_o 1_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n deity_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o work_n of_o god_n declare_v there_o be_v a_o god_n now_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o government_n first_o 1_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n show_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o make_v it_o creation_n the_o bird_n and_o beast_n can_v not_o nor_o man_n can_v not_o for_o than_o the_o part_n shall_v make_v the_o whole_a nor_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v it_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v a_o number_n of_o goodly_a house_n and_o yet_o see_v no_o man_n there_o he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n build_v they_o but_o he_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o great_a power_n that_o of_o man_n that_o build_v it_o so_o when_o we_o see_v this_o goodly_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o bird_n and_o beast_n do_v make_v it_o or_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v some_o great_a power_n even_o that_o of_o god_n origen_n say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v the_o creature_n who_o make_v they_o they_o if_o they_o can_v speak_v will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n
be_v no_o father_n in_o time_n of_o need_n will_v do_v more_o for_o his_o child_n than_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o nor_o no_o father_n so_o ready_a to_o help_v his_o child_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v help_n of_o god_n psal_n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o esai_n 63._o 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v see_v he_o be_v our_o father_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mutation_n of_o friend_n when_o they_o leave_v and_o forsake_v and_o cast_v we_o off_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v with_o comfort_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o father_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o nor_o cast_v i_o off_o but_o stand_v by_o i_o when_o the_o world_n will_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o worldly_a friend_n the_o three_o be_v inheritance_n that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n a_o father_n will_v not_o die_v and_o leave_v his_o child_n nothing_o if_o he_o be_v able_a so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v a_o father_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o but_o he_o will_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 12._o 23._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n so_o also_o heb._n 11._o 16._o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n god_n will_v have_v we_o man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o father_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v we_o but_o see_v he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o city_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o father_n therefore_o see_v he_o have_v provide_v such_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o be_v thou_o a_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v thou_o little_a to_o live_v on_o or_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o have_v thou_o no_o inheritance_n labour_n to_o have_v god_n thy_o father_n and_o although_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n here_o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n christ_n shall_v be_v thy_o brother_n and_o heaven_n shall_v be_v thy_o inheritance_n the_o four_o be_v best_a that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o his_o chastisement_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o heb._n 12._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n he_o receive_v if_o a_o father_n correct_v his_o child_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a and_o amendment_n or_o at_o leastwise_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o think_v so_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o to_o think_v of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v correct_v of_o our_o child_n that_o we_o do_v it_o for_o their_o good_a simile_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v and_o think_v so_o of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a if_o a_o friend_n shall_v temper_v a_o potion_n and_o give_v we_o it_o into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v although_o it_o shall_v work_v furious_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a so_o see_v god_n be_v our_o friend_n and_o our_o father_n though_o our_o affliction_n work_v strong_o upon_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a we_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n that_o abimelich_o the_o king_n seek_v to_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o great_a heaviness_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o ishmael_n for_o hagar_n and_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o door_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v extraordinary_a cross_n and_o trouble_n but_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n extraordinary_a comfort_n simile_n and_o this_o arise_v of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n towards_o we_o if_o a_o father_n give_v to_o his_o child_n a_o sour_a cup_n or_o a_o bitter_a cup_n he_o will_v secret_o convey_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o peace_n of_o sugar_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sourness_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o drink_v he_o convey_v into_o our_o heart_n secret_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sugar_n some_o comfort_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o it_o chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o sail_v at_o sea_n if_o there_o be_v no_o haven_n and_o shore_n and_o harbour_n for_o ship_n to_o lie_v in_o simile_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tempest_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o pass_v this_o earth_n through_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o comfort_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o five_o comfort_n be_v 5_o that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v with_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n lay_v down_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o his_o hand_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v luke_n 23._o 46._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v to_o commit_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v any_o jewel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o run_v and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o father_n hand_n where_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n safe_a than_o in_o his_o own_o so_o we_o shall_v do_v see_v we_o have_v but_o one_o jewel_n our_o soul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v run_v to_o god_n and_o commit_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o think_v it_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o safe_a than_o in_o our_o own_o keep_n now_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o next_o in_o order_n and_o course_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v two_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o almighty_a that_o he_o be_v almighty_a now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 111._o 3._o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o psal_n 135._o 6._o whatsoever_o please_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o also_o ephes._n 3._o 20._o unto_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n philip._n 3._o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n why_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a and_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o a_o infinite_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v ans._n as_o a_o man_n may_v stand_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o look_v on_o the_o sea_n where_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v see_v it_o be_v a_o goodly_a simile_n spetious_a and_o a_o large_a thing_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o almightiness_n to_o see_v the_o largeness_n of_o he_o yet_o apprehend_v of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v great_a yea_o the_o further_a we_o go_v the_o great_a we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o be_v though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v his_o length_n and_o depth_n yet_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o almightiness_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o mountain_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o arm_n simile_n yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o with_o his_o hand_n so_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o almightiness_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o may_v apprehend_v it_o and_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v almighty_a will_n four_o
spiritual_a grace_n to_o cover_v our_o soul_n with_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o we_o be_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n every_o man_n can_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o can_v complain_v of_o that_o but_o they_o can_v see_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v revel_v 3._o 17._o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o enclose_v with_o good_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a three_o 3_o see_v christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n this_o his_o nakedness_n do_v serve_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v clothing_n for_o thou_o therefore_o christ_n be_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n cover_v with_o the_o righteous_a robe_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n crucify_a thief_n be_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n and_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v hang_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o whereby_o we_o learn_v 1_o first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v and_o number_v among_o the_o wicked_a so_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a still_o to_o this_o day_n second_o 2_o see_v christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o wise_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o thief_n for_o although_o the_o punishment_n be_v alike_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o christ_n he_o die_v a_o innocent_a man_n but_o they_o die_v worthy_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o even_o so_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o many_o time_n taste_v of_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o popish_a superstition_n which_o so_o admire_v the_o cross_n outward_o that_o they_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n of_o all_o internal_a devotion_n thereby_o crucifix_n and_o to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o five_o falsehood_n in_o their_o crucifix_n first_o they_o picture_n christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n 1_o whereas_o he_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n and_o we_o have_v great_a authority_n for_o it_o as_o irenaeus_n justine_n martyr_n gregory_n and_o bellarmine_n all_o these_o affirm_v he_o do_v not_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n but_o stand_v this_o be_v the_o first_o falsehood_n second_o 2_o they_o affirm_v and_o make_v the_o wound_n to_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n for_o when_o the_o souldler_n pierce_v he_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v water_n no_o where_o about_o a_o man_n but_o at_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o only_a want_n cool_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o water_n about_o it_o therefore_o in_o probability_n it_o be_v on_o the_o left_a side_n that_o be_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o falsehood_n three_o they_o nail_v his_o foot_n but_o with_o one_o nail_n whereas_o christ_n have_v two_o nail_n 3_o in_o each_o foot_n one_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v away_o with_o he_o to_o the_o cross_n two_o nail_n to_o nail_v his_o hand_n and_o two_o nail_n to_o nail_v his_o foot_n and_o every_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v more_o than_o one_o nail_n be_v needful_a to_o nail_v his_o two_o foot_n a_o great_a jesuite_n be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o he_o picture_v christ_n with_o one_o nail_n in_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v the_o three_o falsehood_n four_o 4_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o that_o if_o a_o man_n wear_v long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o wear_v long_a hair_n except_o he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o they_o picture_n christ_n with_o long_a shag_a hair_n now_o we_o be_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o sin_v against_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o again_o he_o be_v no_o nazarite_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n though_o he_o be_v of_o nazareth_n or_o a_o nazarene_n by_o reason_n of_o habitation_n or_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o he_o do_v drink_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o nazarite_n to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a that_o christ_n hair_n be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o four_o falsehood_n five_o 5_o all_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o title_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a but_o in_o their_o crucifix_n it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a only_a this_o be_v the_o five_o falsehood_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o true_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n aâ—_n they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a form_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v thou_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v leave_v these_o dead_a image_n labour_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o crucify_v the_o immoderate_a care_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n thy_o covetousness_n thy_o impatience_n thy_o sinful_a anger_n thy_o uncleanness_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o wooden_a cross_n nor_o no_o stone_n cross_v as_o the_o papist_n have_v yet_o this_o cross_n shall_v be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v cross_n for_o though_o he_o do_v carry_v himself_o holy_o and_o patient_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v full_o see_v in_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n yet_o especial_o they_o do_v shine_v most_o bright_a and_o clear_o when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o as_o the_o star_n do_v shine_v bright_a in_o the_o dark_a night_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v bright_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o this_o carriage_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v teach_v we_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o our_o behaviour_n in_o our_o cross_n for_o although_o a_o christian_a man_n speech_n action_n and_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v seemly_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a calling_n yet_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v than_o he_o must_v show_v all_o his_o christian_a virtue_n and_o holy_a grace_n for_o say_v one_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n such_o he_o be_v indeed_o because_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o can_v deissmble_v when_o trouble_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o may_v at_o other_o time_n simile_n when_o he_o be_v in_o peace_n let_v one_o put_v water_n into_o a_o glass_n if_o the_o water_n be_v clear_a shake_v and_o joggle_v the_o glass_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o clear_a water_n see_v but_o if_o there_o be_v mud_n or_o dregs_n in_o the_o bottom_n if_o then_o you_o shake_v it_o it_o will_v fly_v all_o abroad_o and_o easy_o appear_v so_o if_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v pure_a stir_v and_o shake_v he_o and_o there_o will_v nothing_o appear_v but_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a but_o if_o there_o be_v dregs_n or_o mud_n in_o the_o bottom_n sin_n or_o corruption_n then_o shake_v and_o stir_v he_o and_o all_o will_v fly_v about_o and_o be_v see_v i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o a_o dog_n who_o quality_n be_v if_o a_o man_n let_v fall_v a_o bone_n or_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o simile_n than_o the_o dog_n will_v wait_v for_o more_o but_o if_o he_o give_v he_o nothing_o let_v fall_v no_o bone_n or_o crumb_n the_o dog_n will_v wait_v no_o long_o he_o will_v seek_v he_o a_o new_a master_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o trouble_n afflict_v with_o cross_n he_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v if_o a_o bad_a word_n or_o action_n do_v escape_v if_o we_o let_v fall_v any_o than_o he_o will_v wait_v still_o but_o if_o none_o fall_v the_o devil_n will_v seek_v he_o a_o
god_n to_o despise_v you_o when_o you_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v god_n our_o friend_n while_o we_o be_v alive_a this_o be_v the_o counsel_n that_o christ_n give_v we_o luk._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o father_n take_v it_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v friend_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n our_o friend_n in_o our_o life_n time_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v therefore_o because_o every_o man_n must_v commend_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o die_v it_o be_v good_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v holy_o in_o all_o our_o course_n that_o we_o may_v commend_v with_o boldness_n our_o soul_n to_o he_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n second_o commend_v what_o it_o be_v be_v commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n his_o body_n he_o leave_v to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o his_o soul_n therefore_o he_o commend_v that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o though_o our_o body_n die_v yet_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v all_o the_o scripture_n show_v this_o 1_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o so_o revel_v 6._o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o mainetain_v so_o also_o heb._n 12._o 22._o for_o you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n in_o christianity_n that_o though_o our_o body_n die_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a therefore_o see_v our_o soul_n never_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n as_o they_o may_v live_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o our_o soul_n may_v die_v our_o care_n may_v be_v the_o less_o but_o see_v they_o shall_v never_o die_v it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a corruption_n among_o most_o to_o see_v how_o they_o clothe_v the_o body_n feed_v and_o physic_n that_o run_v from_o market_n to_o market_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o must_v die_v and_o their_o immortal_a soul_n they_o take_v no_o care_n for_o therefore_o one_o say_v well_o o_o man_n of_o all_o thy_o part_n take_v care_n of_o thy_o immortal_a part_n that_o which_o never_o die_v second_o 2_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o see_v christ_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o see_v what_o the_o especial_a care_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v not_o to_o care_v so_o much_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v christ_n he_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o pilate_n mercy_n but_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o a_o christian_n care_n must_v be_v especial_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o become_v of_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a thief_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n we_o see_v when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n if_o he_o have_v a_o precious_a jewel_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o save_v that_o though_o the_o rest_n perish_v so_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n whatsoever_o thy_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v labour_v to_o lay_v up_o thy_o soul_n safe_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o steven_n do_v when_o a_o storm_n of_o stone_n come_v about_o his_o ear_n he_o bow_v himself_o down_o and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o save_v thereof_o that_o it_o may_v come_v safe_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n i_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o my_o body_n so_o that_o thou_o save_v my_o soul_n all_o shall_v be_v well_o this_o will_v content_v i_o three_o god_n the_o time_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o very_a close_a of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o breathe_v out_o his_o last_o breath_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o his_o practice_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v a_o holy_a close_o of_o his_o life_n than_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n now_o there_o be_v other_o time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o peril_n so_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n of_o saul_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o say_v he_o danger_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o i_o have_v no_o body_n else_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o nor_o no_o body_n to_o trust_v it_o with_o in_o assurance_n of_o safety_n therefore_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v it_o likewise_o psalm_n 10._o 14._o the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n see_v no_o man_n regard_v he_o nor_o care_n for_o he_o he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o care_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o danger_n be_v a_o time_n to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o another_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n daily_o and_o that_o be_v daily_o because_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o morning_n when_o we_o do_v rise_v and_o every_o night_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n not_o know_v not_o what_o will_v befall_v we_o in_o the_o day_n commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v great_o overtake_v in_o this_o they_o never_o commend_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o a_o nurse_n go_v abroad_o and_o leave_v her_o child_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o body_n to_o keep_v simile_n and_o to_o look_v after_o it_o if_o the_o child_n catch_v any_o hurt_n they_o will_v blame_v the_o nurse_n for_o it_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o at_o night_n if_o any_o hurt_n befall_v they_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o for_o it_o the_o blame_n lie_v upon_o ourselves_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 28._o we_o see_v when_o david_n come_v into_o the_o host_n to_o his_o brethren_n they_o ask_v he_o this_o question_n with_o who_o have_v thou_o leave_v those_o few_o sheep_n so_o we_o shall_v commend_v our_o temporal_a estate_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o body_n where_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v commend_v that_o to_o keep_v much_o more_o must_v we_o commend_v oursoule_n to_o god_n now_o as_o at_o these_o time_n we_o shall_v commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o more_o especial_o we_o must_v do_v it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v because_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v busy_a and_o we_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v into_o france_n and_o to_o carry_v all_o his_o good_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v scrape_v together_o all_o his_o life_n time_n simile_n he_o will_v look_v into_o what_o ship_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o good_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o rot_a bottom_n he_o will_v beware_v how_o he_o commit_v his_o good_n to_o it_o so_o see_v we_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n a_o long_a journey_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o commit_v our_o soul_n to_o a_o rot_a bottom_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v safe_a there_o four_o 〈…〉_z upon_o what_o ground_n he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o
hand_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n this_o make_v he_o bold_a to_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n must_v commend_v they_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n we_o must_v not_o commend_v they_o upon_o a_o merry_a conceit_n without_o a_o ground_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o now_o there_o be_v three_o ground_n upon_o which_o a_o man_n may_v comfortable_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n first_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n our_o body_n we_o have_v mediate_o from_o our_o parent_n but_o our_o soul_n immediate_o from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o and_o eccles._n 1_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n go_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o therefore_o see_v god_n give_v they_o and_o make_v they_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a upon_o this_o ground_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n back_o again_o unto_o he_o for_o every_o workman_n will_v preserve_v his_o own_o work_n therefore_o let_v we_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o a_o faithful_a creator_n for_o see_v he_o make_v they_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o if_o we_o will_v commit_v they_o to_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o for_o with_o who_o may_v one_o be_v bold_a if_o a_o child_n may_v not_o with_o his_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o labour_v to_o make_v he_o thy_o father_n and_o then_o may_v thou_o with_o comfort_n commend_v thyself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d your_o god_n when_o we_o can_v find_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n but_o my_o father_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v out_o soul_n into_o his_o hand_n upon_o this_o ground_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o make_v david_n bold_a to_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n psal_n 31._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v my_o soul_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n it_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o a_o mere_a conceit_n but_o of_o a_o good_a ground_n as_o christ_n do_v so_o must_v we_o five_o 5_o what_o comfort_n we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v god_n we_o may_v have_v a_o twofold_a comfort_n first_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o my_o soul_n thy_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v in_o a_o bundle_n with_o he_o 1_o therefore_o depose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v depose_v and_o lay_v down_o with_o it_o simile_n for_o as_o his_o body_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v a_o pawn_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o athanasius_n say_v well_o our_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o do_v commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o commend_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o with_o it_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o they_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n and_o rise_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v by_o his_o ascension_n so_o by_o his_o depose_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o do_v with_o it_o commend_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a at_o all_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v safe_o depose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o die_v second_o 2_o see_v he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o it_o our_o soul_n therefore_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v in_o their_o body_n nor_o wander_v about_o the_o grave_n nor_o pass_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n here_o but_o take_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o borrow_a speech_n for_o god_n have_v no_o hand_n but_o by_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n in_o safety_n and_o security_n simile_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o jewel_n will_v not_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o friend_n foot_n but_o he_o will_v put_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o more_o safety_n so_o christ_n have_v put_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o safety_n till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n act._n 5._o we_o may_v see_v when_o the_o people_n have_v sell_v their_o possession_n they_o lay_v down_o their_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v not_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n but_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o more_o safety_n and_o security_n as_o revel_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o pull_v away_o a_o preacher_n he_o must_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o joh._n 10._o 29._o say_v christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n neither_o wicked_a man_n nor_o devil_n no_o power_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n that_o when_o a_o christian_a die_v his_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o keep_n than_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o number_n of_o trouble_n and_o much_o hurt_n but_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o all_o danger_n all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v brief_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o christ_n expound_v which_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o cross_n sermon_n xxvi_o john_n 19_o 30._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o have_v receive_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n xxvi_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n for_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v three_o hour_n in_o pain_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n he_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n that_o be_v he_o die_v as_o we_o do_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v part_v now_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o die_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o power_n of_o it_o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o why_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v die_v of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n that_o make_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n die_v first_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n for_o such_o be_v the_o heinousness_n of_o man_n sin_n sentence_n be_v
hell_n as_o christ_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n it_o descend_v no_o further_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n descend_v no_o low_a than_o the_o grave_n therefore_o when_o we_o see_v a_o christian_a lay_v into_o his_o grave_n he_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o but_o the_o wicked_a descend_v low_a and_o low_a till_o they_o come_v at_o hell_n though_o their_o body_n do_v not_o descend_v when_o they_o be_v bury_v yet_o when_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n than_o not_o only_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o their_o body_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n as_o psal_n 9_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n but_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n here_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n shall_v befall_v they_o for_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n rest_v there_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n shall_v rest_v after_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o second_o be_v 2_o that_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o his_o spirit_n into_o hell_n or_o descend_v thither_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o convert_v they_o opinion_n this_o opinion_n seem_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o former_a but_o bellarmine_n confute_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o life_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o repentance_n nor_o convert_v unto_o god_n after_o death_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 9_o work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v today_o for_o the_o night_n come_v on_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n after_o death_n but_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o we_o have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o galath_n 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n do_v good_a here_o in_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v not_o repent_v after_o death_n because_o this_o life-time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o repentance_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n lay_v hold_v on_o life_n and_o salvation_n while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v repent_v because_o this_o life_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n fruitful_a and_o unfruitful_a or_o penal_a repentance_n fruitful_a repentance_n be_v in_o this_o life_n penal_a repentance_n after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n for_o it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n shall_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n the_o whoremaster_n of_o his_o whore_v the_o drunkard_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o swearer_n of_o his_o swear_n but_o this_o repentance_n shall_v be_v unfruitful_a though_o it_o be_v a_o afflictive_a repentance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o our_o conversion_n we_o must_v repent_v while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o three_o be_v 3_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n opinion_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o all_o be_v finish_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o suffer_v pain_n and_o torment_n there_o as_o hebr._n 2._o 14._o forsomuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o have_v take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n ever_o death_n object_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n so_o christ_n do_v overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o die_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n that_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a than_o he_o in_o soul_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o his_o body_n too_o for_o we_o deserve_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o soul_n torment_v but_o our_o body_n also_o therefore_o this_o can_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n offence_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o pay_v if_o he_o pay_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o be_v well_o it_o can_v be_v require_v again_o so_o christ_n have_v pay_v and_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o partly_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o bloody_a sweat_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v that_o bitter_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v give_v we_o comfort_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o will_v not_o require_v any_o more_o at_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o four_o be_v 4_o that_o christ_n go_v not_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o he_o go_v to_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n where_o the_o father_n be_v float_v opinion_n so_o to_o fetch_v they_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o the_o upper_a skirt_n and_o brim_n of_o hell_n but_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v act._n 15._o 11._o but_o we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v as_o they_o do_v so_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n we_o be_v for_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n before_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o have_v psal_n 102._o 24._o i_o say_v take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n than_o this_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n we_o see_v go_v not_o to_o the_o border_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o god_n as_o luke_n 16._o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a his_o soul_n be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n now_o there_o be_v two_o evidence_n that_o lazarus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o border_n and_o skirt_n of_o hell_n first_o 1_o because_o his_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v not_o carry_v man_n soul_n into_o hell_n 2_o but_o into_o heaven_n second_o because_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n but_o there_o be_v poor_a comfort_n in_o hell_n therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o false_a but_o there_o be_v another_o scripture_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n where_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 9_o 12._o that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol_fw-mi first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n only_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n lay_v the_o way_n open_a to_o we_o second_o all_o that_o come_v to_o heaven_n must_v come_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n be_v as_o virtual_a and_o effectual_a to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o
it_o but_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n sake_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v here_o i_o will_v give_v four_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o first_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o none_o but_o god_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o jerem._n 23._o 24._o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o property_n only_o of_o god_n on_o bodily_a substance_n can_v because_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o must_v be_v bound_v in_o their_o own_o essence_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n object_n ay_o but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v although_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n second_o 2._o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v create_v and_o make_v thing_n of_o nothing_o none_o but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 1_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o job_n 33._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n so_o psal._n 33._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2_o second_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v all_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o none_o but_o god_n give_v gift_n of_o grace_n to_o man_n 3_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 6._o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o work_v all_o see_v than_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v create_v that_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o give_v gift_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n three_o 3._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n but_o into_o god_n only_a but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o where_o he_o demand_v be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptise_a i_o thank_v god_n name_n of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gaius_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o baptize_v into_o my_o own_o name_n again_o 4._o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v graft_v into_o another_o stock_n and_o so_o draw_v spiritual_a grace_n into_o ourselves_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v into_o any_o other_o name_n he_o can_v draw_v spiritual_a grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o none_o other_o name_n but_o into_o god_n name_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o express_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o baptise_v in_o no_o other_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o i_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n in_o this_o that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o christian_a faith_n ground_v for_o matth._n 13._o we_o see_v that_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n wither_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o because_o it_o want_v a_o root_n of_o judgement_n so_o if_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o root_v and_o ground_v it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o every_o temptation_n will_v shake_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v our_o knowledge_n ground_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o corruption_n this_o be_v the_o use_n saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n simile_n it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a to_o grieve_v god_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o people_n grieve_v god_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n and_o isaiah_n 7._o 10._o the_o question_n be_v ask_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o grieve_v man_n but_o you_o will_v also_o grieve_v my_o god_n now_o there_o be_v never_o a_o sin_n we_o commit_v god_n but_o we_o grieve_v god_n every_o oath_n we_o swear_v every_o lie_n we_o tell_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heb._n 3._o 10._o god_n complain_v forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n etc._n etc._n simile_n so_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o tarry_v but_o a_o night_n he_o will_v be_v wary_a lest_o he_o offend_v he_o much_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o not_o a_o night_n but_o for_o ever_o consider_v with_o thyself_o simile_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o will_v help_v thou_o in_o all_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o relieve_v thou_o will_v thou_o offend_v he_o nay_o thou_o will_v labour_v to_o please_v he_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o and_o will_v speak_v comfortable_o and_o kind_o to_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o our_o trouble_n therefore_o if_o we_o grieve_v he_o what_o comfort_n can_v we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n second_o 2._o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o our_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o if_o any_o man_n destroy_v this_o temple_n god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o which_o be_v do_v first_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o then_o by_o deface_v of_o it_o 1_o which_o bloody_a tyrant_n do_v when_o they_o kill_v good_a people_n and_o deface_v they_o if_o a_o nobleman_n have_v his_o house_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o head_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o destroy_v they_o who_o do_v it_o so_o if_o tyrant_n pull_v down_o god_n temple_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o at_o their_o hand_n 2_o but_o will_v destroy_v they_o second_o we_o may_v destroy_v this_o temple_n by_o pollute_v it_o for_o though_o they_o let_v the_o wall_n stand_v yet_o they_o may_v destroy_v god_n temple_n by_o destroy_v the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o by_o their_o bad_a lust_n and_o vile_a sin_n that_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o then_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o as_o john_n 2._o you_o see_v how_o angry_a christ_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o whip_n and_o do_v scourge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o bring_v ox_n simile_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n to_o sell_v there_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o that_o defile_v the_o material_a temple_n with_o their_o ox_n sheep_n and_o
grace_n and_o so_o fill_v we_o four_o by_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o sin_n as_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 4_o you_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o spirit_n work_v on_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o waste_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n sin_n as_o rom._n 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o his_o corruption_n when_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v on_o his_o rebellion_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n therefore_o man_n may_v much_o more_o complain_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v on_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o waste_n and_o consume_v of_o sin_n and_o indeed_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o perform_v good_a duty_n see_v sin_n have_v such_o power_n and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v joshua_n 10._o simile_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o 5._o king_n in_o a_o cave_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o escape_v till_o he_o have_v time_n to_o kill_v they_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n get_v our_o sin_n into_o a_o cave_n as_o it_o be_v and_o roll_n a_o great_a stone_n upon_o it_o till_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o kill_v and_o subdue_v it_o five_o 5_o by_o renew_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n change_v and_o alter_v of_o they_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v carnal_a now_o they_o be_v spiritual_a we_o whereas_o they_o be_v worldly_a before_o now_o they_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_o affect_v and_o therefore_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v it_o we_o read_v math._n 8._o how_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v thy_o servant_n i_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v heal_v he_o simile_n so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o a_o man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o but_o will_v heal_v our_o sin_n and_o give_v we_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n six_o 6_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a motion_n in_o we_o as_o i_o show_v you_o even_o now_o out_o of_o ezek._n we_o 37._o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o now_o will_v declare_v it_o by_o this_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v vegetative_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v grow_v as_o a_o plant_n do_v simile_n if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v sensitive_a life_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v stir_v &_o move_v as_o a_o worm_n do_v if_o we_o can_v put_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v talk_v as_o a_o man_n do_v and_o discourse_n of_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v put_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o stone_n what_o will_v the_o stone_n do_v it_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o life_n of_o reason_n we_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o if_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o then_o we_o talk_v of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n these_o be_v the_o six_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v holiness_n in_o we_o now_o there_o be_v many_o profitable_a and_o fruitful_a question_n to_o be_v move_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o how_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o what_o measure_n he_o be_v give_v 3._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o 5._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o 6._o how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v he_o first_o how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o we_o must_v make_v answer_n to_o another_o question_n there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_v among_o the_o schoolman_n whether_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n quest._n or_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n this_o question_n need_v be_v no_o question_n see_v we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o and_o actual_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o it_o as_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o exceed_a great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o root_n and_o a_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o simile_n if_o one_o give_v we_o a_o fruit_n tree_n it_o be_v better_a than_o to_o give_v we_o a_o little_a because_o the_o fruit_n be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v for_o a_o long_a continuance_n 1_o so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o to_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n be_v ghost_n how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o by_o a_o remoovall_n of_o the_o false_a way_n 2._o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n first_o 1_o by_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o false_a mean_n for_o act_n 8._o 18._o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n mean_n but_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o money_n and_o he_o shall_v perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n for_o money_n we_o see_v in_o earthly_a kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n may_v buy_v because_o he_o may_v give_v the_o full_a value_n and_o true_a price_n for_o they_o simile_n and_o that_o in_o exact_a justice_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o be_v unestimable_o good_a and_o unvaluable_a as_o to_o buy_v a_o man_n life_n and_o the_o king_n crown_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n all_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o man_n can_v buy_v because_o they_o can_v give_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v unestimable_a and_o unvaluable_a thing_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n so_o psal_n 19_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o fine_a gold_n even_o so_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v above_o price_n or_o value_n all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n can_v procure_v one_o of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o think_v before_o hand_n that_o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o sick_a bed_n he_o can_v buy_v faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n with_o money_n for_o they_o be_v above_o value_n and_o price_n hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o by_o take_v the_o right_a way_n for_o the_o true_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o first_o 3_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v convey_v into_o man_n ghost_n therefore_o s._n paul_n demand_v galath_n 3._o 2._o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n 1_o so_o act_v 10_o 44._o when_o peter_n preach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o that_o preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o god_n convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o attend_v preach_v and_o to_o be_v hearer_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n simile_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v good_a plant_n and_o herb_n in_o his_o garden_n than_o he_o must_v labour_v
up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n that_o i_o read_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a mark_n and_o token_n whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o or_o no._n the_o papist_n say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o this_o by_o unfallible_a token_n there_o may_v be_v some_o probability_n of_o it_o and_o some_o likelihood_n but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a and_o false_a for_o first_o scripture_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o 2_o corinth_n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v certain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o second_o reason_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v life_n in_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o breathe_v simile_n stir_v or_o move_v so_o there_o can_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v by_o move_v or_o stir_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n three_o divine_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n not_o only_o their_o old_a schoolman_n but_o also_o their_o late_a writer_n which_o now_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o so_o we_o see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o late_a writer_n who_o disproove_v they_o but_o we_o will_v spend_v no_o more_o time_n about_o it_o but_o do_v with_o this_o question_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o body_n of_o amasa_n simile_n spread_v a_o cloth_n over_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o better_a thing_n now_o the_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o he_o or_o no_o in_o handle_v whereof_o there_o must_v be_v good_a caution_n use_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o harden_v and_o the_o godly_a discomfort_a therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o false_a mark_n 2._o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n first_o a_o rejection_n of_o the_o false_a note_n and_o mark_n be_v five_o in_o number_n first_o 5_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a thing_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a man_n pitiful_a to_o the_o poor_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a a_o just_a dealer_n a_o chaste_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n 1_o as_o rom._n not_o 2._o 14._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n now_o the_o gentile_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a nature_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v incline_v to_o love_n and_o to_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 28._o 2._o when_o paul_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v suffer_v a_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o shore_n the_o barbarian_n kindle_v they_o a_o fire_n and_o be_v mere_a natural_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a man_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o show_v kindness_n to_o they_o so_o math._n 19_o 11._o christ_n show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o chaste_a that_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n belly_n they_o be_v not_o make_v chaste_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n now_o there_o be_v thousand_o deceive_v this_o way_n because_o they_o be_v peaceable_a and_o quiet_a man_n do_v no_o body_n any_o harm_n be_v just_a dealer_n and_o chaste_a liver_n they_o think_v the_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v they_o and_o their_o estate_n be_v very_o good_a but_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o a_o man_n may_v have_v good_a part_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n goodness_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o as_o not_o to_o be_v condemn_v so_o not_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o defect_n i_o answer_v the_o defect_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o nature_n and_o they_o go_v no_o further_a than_o nature_n will_v lead_v they_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mere_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v some_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o above_o it_o simile_n i_o will_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o example_n a_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v able_a lift_n a_o hundred_o weight_n or_o two_o but_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v a_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o so_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n may_v love_v his_o friend_n but_o when_o he_o feel_v this_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n above_o his_o enemy_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o than_o there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n in_o he_o so_o likewise_o by_o nature_n a_o man_n love_v sin_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o now_o when_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o labour_n to_o repent_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n that_o there_o be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o second_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v refrain_v from_o swear_v grace_n lie_a whoredom_n drunkenness_n covertousnesse_n deceive_v and_o from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v the_o sanctify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o luk._n 18._o 11._o say_v the_o pharisee_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n have_v restrain_v grace_n he_o refrain_v from_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o publican_n go_v away_o justify_v rather_o than_o he_o so_o likewise_o lahan_n genes_n 31._o 29._o say_v to_o jacob_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v you_o evil_a but_o the_o god_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v unto_o i_o yesternight_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jaakob_n ought_v save_v good_a laban_n have_v restrain_v grace_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o other_o small_a sin_n this_o deceive_v a_o number_n for_o because_o they_o refrain_v from_o swear_v lie_a whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o from_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a sin_n therefore_o they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o we_o may_v refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o because_o restrain_v grace_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 19_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o be_v lord_n restrain_v i_o or_o lord_n hold_v i_o back_o where_o be_v then_o the_o defect_n i_o answer_v the_o defect_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o they_o do_v labour_n to_o restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v it_o grace_n second_o they_o do_v restrain_v from_o some_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o refrain_v from_o all_o sin_n first_o 1_o they_o do_v restrain_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v and_o mortify_v they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o his_o garden_n sin_n and_o see_v a_o moule_n have_v cast_v up_o and_o have_v make_v a_o foul_a racket_n and_o stir_v if_o he_o tread_v it_o only_o down_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o do_v not_o kill_v the_o moule_n simile_n within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o it_o will_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o when_o man_n restrain_v sin_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o kill_v it_o upon_o every_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v our_o again_o augustine_n show_v this_o by_o a_o example_n simile_n if_o a_o wolf_n come_v into_o a_o
will_v be_v operation_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n lie_v still_o when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o it_o simile_n but_o put_v mariner_n therein_o than_o they_o will_v weigh_v up_o their_o anchor_n hoist_v up_o their_o sail_n and_o away_o they_o go_v so_o man_n lie_v idle_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o it_o will_v stir_v and_o move_v they_o to_o perform_v good_a duty_n to_o prayer_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o when_o we_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v not_o feel_v this_o stir_n and_o move_v unto_o good_a thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o we_o because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o stir_v and_o move_v we_o as_o ezek._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wheel_n that_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v simile_n the_o wheel_n go_v with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o stand_v they_o stand_v and_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o beside_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n they_o have_v all_o one_o spirit_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o man_n if_o christ_n move_v he_o will_v move_v and_o when_o christ_n make_v a_o stand_n he_o will_v stand_v and_o when_o christ_n lift_v up_o himself_o he_o will_v light_v up_o himself_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v his_o sure_a mark_n that_o when_o a_o man_n feel_v nothing_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n prayer_n holiness_n and_o love_n feel_v no_o operation_n nor_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v not_o that_o man_n wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o then_o of_o a_o truth_n he_o may_v see_v and_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n yet_o wrought_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a now_o for_o the_o particular_a 2_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n for_o all_o have_v not_o one_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n but_o some_o more_o some_o less_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n or_o a_o strong_a christian_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n and_o temptation_n the_o weak_a christian_a have_v weak_a motion_n action_n and_o operation_n the_o strong_a have_v strong_a motion_n action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n simile_n that_o god_n give_v divers_a degree_n of_o life_n to_o his_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o that_o degree_n of_o life_n in_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n therefore_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o child_n again_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o may_v be_v weaken_v by_o sickness_n and_o distemperature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o weak_a christian_a the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v weak_a in_o a_o strong_a christian_a they_o be_v strong_a and_o yet_o a_o strong_a christian_a may_v be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n therefore_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o himself_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o he_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o rank_n he_o be_v and_o in_o what_o estate_n whether_o a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n or_o a_o strong_a christian_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v weaken_v by_o some_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o beginner_n in_o religion_n than_o he_o may_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o work_n first_o 1_o he_o must_v look_v for_o a_o right_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o four_o thing_n humble_v first_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o damnation_n and_o under_o god_n curse_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o christ_n as_o act._n 9_o 6._o we_o see_v paul_n be_v first_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o before_o god_n do_v raise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o so_o act._n 2._o 37._o the_o convert_n be_v first_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o cry_v out_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v before_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n simile_n i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o when_o a_o man_n appoint_v a_o tree_n to_o build_v with_o he_o first_o take_v a_o axe_n and_o cut_v it_o down_o by_o the_o root_n and_o lay_v it_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n than_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o leave_v it_o naked_a before_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o build_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o take_v we_o into_o his_o building_n he_o first_o come_v with_o the_o axe_n of_o his_o law_n cut_v we_o down_o and_o lay_v we_o on_o the_o ground_n then_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o leave_v we_o naked_a without_o any_o hope_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o desert_n before_o he_o pluck_v we_o into_o this_o same_o heavenly_a building_n and_o this_o be_v first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o reconciliation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o he_o the_o hungry_a man_n do_v not_o more_o desire_v his_o meat_n nor_o the_o thirsty_a man_n his_o drink_n than_o he_o belong_v and_o desire_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o act._n 9_o 22._o paul_n eat_v no_o meat_n for_o three_o day_n together_o but_o pray_v and_o cry_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v certify_v by_o ananias_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v simile_n a_o poor_a prisoner_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v all_o he_o do_v be_v for_o a_o pardon_n say_v what_o you_o will_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v he_o regard_v nothing_o else_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v all_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o a_o pardon_n which_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v nothing_o will_v quiet_v he_o nothing_o will_v content_v he_o till_o he_o have_v his_o discharge_n from_o god_n three_o promise_n it_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n true_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o sweet_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o labour_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o to_o renounce_v himself_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v thou_o for_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o unclean_a but_o christ_n have_v wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n i_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o thou_o require_v but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n for_o i_o so_o act._n 15._o 11._o peter_n be_v bold_a to_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v we_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o do_v so_o also_o luke_n 1._o 69._o zachariah_n bless_v and_o praise_v god_n because_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n unto_o we_o and_o matth._n 8._o there_o be_v leper_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o unclean_a person_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n drive_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o be_o a_o leper_n though_o i_o be_o a_o unclean_a person_n and_o pollute_a yet_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o therefore_o lord_n wash_v i_o in_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v unblameable_a before_o thou_o four_o god_n it_o work_v a_o settle_a course_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o frailty_n will_v permit_v so_o psal_n 119._o 106._o david_n say_v i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o act._n 9_o 6._o paul_n new_o call_v say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v before_o saint_n paul_n be_v stubborn_a and_o will_v not_o bend_v nor_o buckle_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o
as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o do_v they_o good_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v put_v it_o in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v galath_n 4._o 6._o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o holiness_n duty_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v to_o give_v we_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v christian_a duty_n and_o service_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n excite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o good_a duty_n but_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o rest_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o story_n of_o samson_n we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v shake_v himself_o and_o do_v think_v to_o have_v do_v great_a matter_n simile_n yet_o for_o his_o life_n he_o can_v not_o because_o his_o strength_n be_v go_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o see_v other_o man_n can_v pray_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o know_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v enable_v thou_o for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o christian_a duty_n that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v man_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v remove_v a_o mountain_n 1_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o sin_n and_o cast_v down_o that_o a_o natural_a man_n shall_v look_v up_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n so_o likewise_o for_o a_o man_n to_o resist_v a_o temptation_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n 2_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o want_n and_o in_o need_n 3_o then_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o his_o body_n that_o as_o he_o have_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o he_o will_v rely_v on_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a a_o natural_a man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o do_v this_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o remove_v a_o mountain_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o for_o that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o nature_n be_v make_v possible_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o five_o benefit_n be_v distress_n to_o comfort_v in_o distress_n although_o a_o man_n want_v house_n or_o land_n and_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_n and_o assist_v he_o he_o need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v send_v you_o a_o comforter_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v mitigate_v and_o assuage_v all_o your_o trouble_n so_o act_v 9_o 31._o it_o be_v say_v then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v therefore_o whatsoever_o our_o trouble_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a stay_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o be_v drive_v to_o take_v up_o the_o complaint_n which_o david_n do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o i_o but_o there_o be_v none_o and_o for_o comfort_n but_o i_o find_v none_o for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_n and_o comfort_v they_o but_o they_o find_v none_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v they_o therefore_o if_o man_n want_v comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v send_v for_o fiddler_n and_o merry_a company_n to_o comfort_v they_o as_o saul_n do_v and_o fall_v into_o relapse_n no_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v beyond_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n first_o comfort_n because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n may_v be_v take_v from_o we_o let_v it_o be_v in_o our_o good_n or_o friend_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o these_o comfort_n may_v fail_v we_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o be_v not_o good_a we_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o from_o we_o 1_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n 〈◊〉_d and_o hope_v of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o this_o comfort_n second_o because_o all_o the_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o entire_a comfort_n but_o have_v always_o some_o sorrow_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v hest_n 5._o when_o haman_n have_v all_o the_o glory_n that_o ahashuerosh_n can_v afford_v he_o 2_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o at_o quiet_a purity_n because_o mordecai_n sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n the_o cup_n of_o our_o comfort_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o mix_a cup_n like_v to_o christ_n cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o myrrh_n simile_n much_o bitterness_n so_o all_o our_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v mix_v with_o gall_n but_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pure_a and_o entire_a it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o the_o distress_n that_o befall_v we_o it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o prison_n act_v 16._o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v suffer_v rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n three_o 3_o because_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o leave_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n death_n when_o the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v have_v by_o it_o the_o more_o grief_n it_o will_v be_v to_o part_v from_o it_o therefore_o christ_n say_v luk._n 12._o to_o the_o rich_a man_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v pull_v away_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o beneficial_a and_o refresh_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n because_o than_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n from_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n hence_o we_o conclude_v all_o worldly_a comfort_n be_v not_o comparale_n to_o it_o and_o here_o i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o will_v assent_v with_o i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 4._o that_o god_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o he_o howsoever_o other_o desire_v other_o thing_n let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n though_o we_o want_v many_o outward_a comfort_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o comfort_v we_o now_o there_o be_v three_o special_a time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n in_o 1._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 2._o in_o the_o distress_n of_o conscience_n 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n three_o way_n 1_o first_o love_n by_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o but_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n as_o psal_n 23._o 4._o david_n say_v yea_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o so_o psal_n 27._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v one_o mean_v whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o need_v not_o care_n because_o that_o will_v comfort_v and_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o 2_o second_o 2_o by_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o good_a good_a as_o rom._n 8._o
he_o can_v lose_v the_o ground_n or_o root_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o tree_n seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o have_v no_o leaf_n not_o fruit_n on_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v in_o they_o mackselat_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o substantia_fw-la as_o in_o the_o latin_a that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a moisture_n or_o sap_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o root_n and_o preserve_v it_o that_o it_o die_v not_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n simile_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sap_n or_o moisture_n of_o grace_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o preserve_v they_o therefore_o although_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o operation_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n preserve_v they_o the_o use_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n that_o if_o once_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v this_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o worldly_a friend_n and_o comfort_n his_o skin_n and_o tooth_n yea_o life_n itself_o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o lose_v that_o as_o act._n 20._o saint_n paul_n say_v simile_n when_o eutichus_n fall_v out_o at_o the_o window_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o we_o may_v say_v in_o all_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n people_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o there_o be_v life_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o second_o be_v see_v a_o man_n may_v lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o feel_n thereof_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o one_o may_v have_v as_o little_a comfort_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o hell_n therefore_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o labour_v to_o nourish_v it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n as_o exod._n 33._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o little_a while_n simile_n no_o man_n will_v put_v on_o his_o best_a raiment_n but_o weep_v and_o mourn_v so_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n he_o can_v be_v merry_a till_o he_o feel_v it_o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o husband_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o want_v of_o they_o do_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o three_o 3_o see_v there_o be_v some_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a which_o a_o man_n may_v have_v and_o perish_v therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v himself_o into_o such_o estate_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o lose_v nor_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o man_n do_v not_o say_v to_o themselves_o indeed_o i_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n i_o have_v knowledge_n and_o restrain_v grace_n i_o have_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o elect_a but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a i_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o this_o therefore_o why_o do_v i_o not_o labour_v for_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o have_v assurance_n never_o to_o lose_v they_o again_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o good_n friend_n skin_n and_o life_n but_o he_o can_v lose_v the_o spirit_n if_o a_o castle_n have_v three_o wall_n about_o it_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v within_o the_o first_o wall_n simile_n be_v surprise_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o massacre_v they_o will_v labour_v to_o get_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v come_v within_o the_o first_o wall_n that_o he_o have_v common_a grace_n where_o the_o devil_n may_v surprise_v he_o to_o escape_v his_o danger_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o get_v within_o the_o second_o wall_n to_o get_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n people_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a the_o last_o point_n be_v how_o we_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n we_o read_v luk._n 6._o 40._o when_o christ_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o maid_n to_o life_n he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n ghost_n thereby_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o the_o life_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v there_o must_v be_v mean_n use_v to_o nourish_v it_o hence_o we_o infer_v it_o must_v be_v every_o man_n care_n that_o if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o nourish_v it_o now_o there_o be_v five_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v nourish_v the_o spirit_n first_o mean_n by_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n as_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n prayer_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o nourish_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n that_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v begin_v so_o look_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n come_v into_o a_o man_n simile_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v nourish_v now_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n repent_v of_o our_o sin_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o be_v continue_v therefore_o let_v man_n attend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o confer_v of_o good_a thing_n which_o duty_n be_v special_a mean_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v pray_v read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o meditate_v of_o good_a thing_n but_o spend_v time_n idle_o no_o marvel_n though_o the_o spirit_n decay_v in_o they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v a_o tree_n although_o he_o want_v a_o saw_n or_o a_o axe_n to_o chap_v down_o the_o top_n simile_n by_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n from_o the_o root_n so_o though_o a_o man_n lie_v no_o violent_a hand_n on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o if_o he_o pick_v away_o the_o mould_n take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n the_o spirit_n will_v decay_v in_o he_o therefore_o if_o man_n will_v retain_v the_o spirit_n let_v they_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n as_o ephes_n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v our_o redemption_n unto_o we_o all_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v in_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o glory_n it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o nature_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o man_n simile_n but_o let_v they_o never_o so_o little_o offend_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o pull_v in_o themselves_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n a_o snail_n and_o shellfish_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o to_o we_o but_o if_o you_o offend_v it_o never_o so_o little_a it_o be_v ready_a to_o close_v and_o shut_v up_o his_o light_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v forth_o itself_o to_o a_o man_n but_o offend_v it_o never_o so_o little_a and_o it_o will_v close_o against_o he_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o for_o your_o information_n i_o will_v show_v you_o two_o way_n how_o a_o man_n may_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n first_o illumination_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o his_o illumination_n and_o enlighten_v when_o he_o lie_v swear_v commit_v uncleanness_n steal_v against_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o first_o grace_n of_o god_n other_o sin_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v wound_v the_o spirit_n and_o let_v out_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o it_o so_o god_n complain_v ezek._n 8._o 6._o son_n of_o man_n sce_v thou_o not_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n
of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o creep_v into_o cave_n den_n vault_n and_o secret_a place_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n though_o writer_n have_v so_o little_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o write_v of_o they_o as_o they_o have_v for_o as_o so_o isaiah_n 26._o 20._o the_o lord_n say_v come_v my_o people_n enter_v thereinto_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n after_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o my_o indignation_n pass_v over_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v sometime_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v the_o uses_n be_v that_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o hide_a 1_o and_o sometime_o scatter_v therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v opportunity_n we_o shall_v gather_v together_o again_o into_o one_o assembly_n and_o settle_a church_n simile_n we_o see_v in_o a_o storm_n if_o a_o navy_n suffer_v some_o shipwreck_n or_o be_v scatter_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o they_o will_v gather_v together_o again_o so_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v that_o be_v when_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n come_v and_o so_o scatter_v the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v over_o that_o god_n give_v opportunity_n he_o shall_v gather_v together_o again_o second_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o a_o scatter_a church_n 2._o and_o sometime_o hide_v therefore_o although_o we_o be_v scatter_v in_o our_o body_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o faith_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a and_o constitute_v in_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v these_o church_n we_o read_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o divers_a other_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v meet_v and_o live_v in_o society_n together_o one_o with_o another_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o nourish_a of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereas_o the_o lord_n keep_v open_a school_n with_o we_o where_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n and_o way_n and_o where_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o refresh_v ourselves_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o every_o light_a matter_n for_o toy_n and_o trifle_n david_n say_v psal_n 26._o 8._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thy_o habitation_n and_o thy_o house_n the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v so_o also_o psal_n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o holy_a temple_n now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n david_n can_v not_o be_v resolve_v hereof_o in_o a_o number_n of_o perturbation_n till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 73._o 16_o 17._o he_o say_v i_o think_v to_o have_v find_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o un-understood_a i_o their_o end_n for_o between_o a_o scatter_a church_n and_o a_o gather_a church_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v scatter_a stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o gather_v stand_v by_o the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o as_o act_n 27._o when_o paul_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n in_o danger_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o with_o he_o there_o be_v some_o that_o let_v down_o the_o boat_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o will_v have_v steal_v away_o but_o paul_n tell_v they_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o be_v all_o like_a to_o perish_v so_o let_v we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n we_o can_v be_v save_v here_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n company_n first_o that_o this_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v wheat_n and_o tare_n and_o to_o a_o floor_n wherein_o be_v chaff_n and_o corn_n and_o to_o a_o flock_n wherein_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n and_o because_o of_o this_o mixture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o church_n for_o a_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o ease_n and_o other_o privilege_n do_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o outward_a duty_n but_o never_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n and_o be_v not_o true_a member_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n therefore_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o safety_n the_o wooden_a leg_n may_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o join_v in_o outward_a duty_n with_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hellfire_n when_o the_o true_a member_n shall_v go_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o feel_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n or_o else_o when_o the_o true_a member_n be_v save_v we_o go_v to_o perdition_n second_o another_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o more_o pure_a estate_n at_o some_o time_n than_o it_o be_v at_o other_o time_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v health_n and_o yet_o may_v catch_v a_o cold_a and_o disease_n may_v breed_v upon_o he_o and_o may_v be_v bring_v low_a so_o a_o constitute_v church_n may_v lose_v the_o former_a beauty_n and_o good_a beginning_n simile_n corruption_n of_o doctrine_n may_v creep_v in_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o as_o be_v these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n wherein_o be_v many_o corruption_n creep_v for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v reprooved_a yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n once_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o den_n of_o devil_n simile_n chrysostome_n say_v such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o spendthrift_n that_o when_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o money_n and_o treasure_n have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o but_o their_o purse_n and_o chest_n so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v all_o her_o purity_n have_v nothing_o to_o brag_v of_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n it_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o name_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v church_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n first_o i_o answer_v though_o there_o be_v corruption_n in_o manner_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n we_o see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v against_o god_n and_o against_o moses_n 1_o and_o commit_v many_o gross_a sin_n yet_o moses_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v many_o corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o so_o 1_o sam._n 1._o we_o see_v that_o elkanah_n and_o his_o wife_n go_v up_o to_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v wicked_a man_n for_o they_o lie_v with_o the_o woman_n that_o do_v assemble_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o yet_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n second_o 2_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o some_o defect_n and_o want_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o want_n and_o defect_n so_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o want_n and_o defect_n three_o 3_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v corruption_n of_o doctrine_n in_o christ_n time_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n matth._n 5._o and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o his_o
disciple_n but_o he_o will_v they_o to_o hear_v they_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o then_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o now_o in_o two_o case_n we_o may_v separate_v from_o they_o first_o affirm_v when_o the_o doctrine_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n for_o there_o be_v some_o point_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o they_o be_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a building_n must_v needs_o be_v overturn_v as_o a_o house_n may_v be_v a_o house_n though_o they_o take_v away_o the_o door_n and_o window_n and_o some_o post_n simile_n but_o if_o they_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n than_o the_o house_n can_v stand_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o house_n so_o though_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v in_o some_o point_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v not_o be_v subvert_v but_o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o foundation_n than_o it_o overturne_v and_o will_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o second_o 2_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v when_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o substance_n as_o when_o a_o man_n can_v join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a place_n in_o that_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n to_o worship_n than_o we_o see_v 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n come_v to_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v both_o err_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n sermon_n lxii_o psalm_n 87._o 3._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lxii_o and_o what_o be_v the_o divers_a part_n and_o estate_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o for_o this_o assembly_n god_n have_v grace_v with_o special_a dignity_n above_o all_o assembly_n therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o 4_o now_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o five_o head_n church_n first_o this_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o here_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n church_n or_o as_o paul_n term_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o of_o all_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o special_a place_n where_o god_n dwell_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o power_n in_o hell_n and_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 119._o 64._o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n of_o quicken_a grace_n be_v to_o this_o assembly_n therefore_o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n in_o this_o above_o all_o other_o assembly_n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n now_o this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o four_o respect_n first_o respect_n all_o other_o city_n be_v build_v by_o man_n as_o gen._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v that_o cain_n build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n henoch_n so_o also_o gen._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o nimrod_n out_o of_o that_o land_n send_v forth_o asher_n and_o build_v niniveh_n and_o the_o city_n rehoboth_n but_o this_o city_n be_v build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n himself_o matth._n 16._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o jerem._n 31._o 4._o say_v god_n again_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v build_v o_o virgin_n israel_n all_o other_o city_n be_v build_v by_o man_n but_o this_o city_n be_v build_v by_o god_n and_o have_v its_o high_a original_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v because_o god_n be_v the_o builder_n thereof_o he_o will_v preserve_v and_o keep_v it_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 16._o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o zech._n 12._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o burdensome_a stone_n all_o that_o burden_n themselves_o with_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n though_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o it_o as_o gen._n 19_o 13._o the_o sodomite_n do_v seek_v to_o break_v the_o door_n open_a upon_o lot_n but_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o grope_v and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n so_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o cover_v the_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o have_v seek_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o this_o city_n have_v this_o dignity_n and_o royalty_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o other_o city_n be_v build_v by_o man_n but_o this_o be_v build_v by_o god_n second_o 2_o they_o that_o live_v in_o other_o city_n live_v in_o society_n especial_o to_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v their_o body_n especial_o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o city_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o live_v therein_o to_o maintain_v their_o body_n as_o their_o soul_n again_o in_o other_o city_n they_o live_v in_o society_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n to_o maintain_v their_o land_n and_o live_n but_o in_o this_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o live_v together_o not_o so_o much_o to_o maintain_v their_o body_n and_o their_o outward_a estate_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o their_o interest_n unto_o heaven_n as_o philip._n 1._o 27._o say_v paul_n only_o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v bear_v of_o your_o matter_n that_o you_o continue_v in_o one_o spirit_n and_o in_o one_o mind_n fight_v together_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o he_o exhort_v marry_v couple_n to_o live_v together_o as_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n simile_n so_o in_o this_o city_n they_o live_v together_o especial_o to_o maintain_v faith_n and_o their_o comfort_n in_o god_n and_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n herein_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o city_n excel_v all_o other_o city_n in_o the_o world_n three_o 3_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o country_n go_v to_o the_o city_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o other_o it_o be_v carry_v thither_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o temporal_a life_n life_n but_o in_o this_o city_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n keep_v public_a market_n where_o a_o man_n may_v buy_v without_o money_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o may_v have_v faith_n repentance_n and_o other_o grace_n needful_a as_o esai_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o ther_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v and_o buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o money_n so_o revel_v 3._o 18._o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o then_o here_o in_o this_o city_n the_o lord_n keep_v open_a market_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o a_o poor_a christian_a may_v furnish_v himself_o with_o whatsoever_o grace_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n so_o to_o furnish_v ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v when_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o augustine_n say_v well_o in_o the_o city_n thy_o house_n be_v furnish_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n those_o that_o be_v rich_a among_o you_o have_v their_o house_n furnish_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o plate_n and_o pillar_n of_o marble_n and_o tapestry_n and_o other_o fine_a ornament_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n away_o with_o these_o they_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o trifle_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n faith_n repentance_n pardon_v of_o sin_n feel_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o holy_a and_o
the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v not_o one_o only_a angel_n that_o descend_v but_o god_n himself_o come_v down_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o make_v his_o word_n profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o here_o we_o be_v to_o wait_v and_o to_o attend_v for_o this_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n four_o 4._o because_o christ_n reign_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n so_o mich._n 4._o 7._o it_o be_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o mount_n zion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o also_o luk._n 1._o 33._o and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n that_o be_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o because_o christ_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n take_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o own_o this_o be_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n the_o use_n be_v first_o 1_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o member_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v else_o have_v perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n in_o former_a age_n for_o gen._n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o noah_n give_v to_o his_o son_n japheth_n for_o his_o goodness_n in_o cover_v of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o father_n say_v he_o god_n persuade_v japheth_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o joseph_n become_v a_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v have_v make_v his_o son_n great_a man_n also_o but_o he_o have_v more_o care_n to_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o than_o to_o make_v they_o great_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o we_o may_v read_v gen._n 43._o 13._o in_o like_a manner_n hebr._n 12._o 24._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o moses_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discretion_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n and_o have_v raâ—her_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a than_o be_v call_v in_o the_o princely_a honour_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a therefore_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o live_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a simile_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o popery_n as_o jonas_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o number_n of_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o live_v in_o the_o church_n as_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o although_o they_o breed_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o sea_n simile_n yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o saltness_n of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o yet_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o it_o therefore_o have_v god_n bring_v thou_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n labour_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n in_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o faith_n in_o repentance_n in_o knowledge_n in_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o our_o comfort_n shall_v be_v great_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n great_a shall_v thy_o terror_n be_v at_o that_o time_n second_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hold_v communion_n with_o it_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o it_o as_o john_n 6._o 68_o when_o many_o slip_v away_o peter_z himself_o can_v say_v simile_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o will_v you_o all_o go_v say_v he_o master_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o when_o we_o see_v other_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o let_v we_o say_v whither_o shall_v we_o go_v here_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n and_o repentance_n here_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o question_n make_v whether_o jesus_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o person_n for_o we_o read_v there_o these_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o i_o be_v blâ—nd_v and_o now_o i_o see_v so_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a to_o answer_v temptation_n when_o some_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o your_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n we_o must_v answer_v again_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o their_o ordination_n or_o no_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o once_o i_o be_v a_o swearer_n a_o bad_a person_n and_o a_o vile_a liver_n indeed_o i_o once_o live_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n now_o i_o be_o come_v to_o see_v my_o sin_n be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o whatsoever_o thou_o think_v my_o belief_n be_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n historian_n report_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a beast_n call_v a_o hyena_n like_o a_o wolf_n that_o come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n house_n and_o there_o moan_n and_o bewail_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v any_o body_n name_v he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o door_n simile_n and_o then_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o so_o a_o number_n of_o such_o hyena_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o come_v and_o moan_n and_o bewail_v themselves_o when_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n they_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o door_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v a_o prey_n on_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n three_o 3_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o fearful_a sentence_n that_o be_v other_o sentence_n condemn_v we_o in_o our_o body_n good_n or_o our_o liberty_n but_o this_o declare_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o other_o sentence_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o jail_n but_o by_o this_o censure_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o satan_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o say_v he_o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n be_v the_o fearful_a that_o can_v pass_v on_o a_o man_n but_o here_o i_o will_v speak_v my_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n that_o such_o a_o censure_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o every_o light_n and_o petty_a matter_n there_o be_v never_o a_o surgeon_n that_o dare_v cut_v off_o the_o least_o finger_n of_o the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v disease_v but_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v before_o he_o do_v it_o simile_n so_o there_o be_v never_o a_o poor_a christian_a but_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o a_o king_n or_o the_o great_a potentate_n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o what_o great_a caution_n shall_v there_o be_v use_v before_o this_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o any_o man_n but_o we_o have_v now_o cause_v
will_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v true_a catholic_n first_o catholic_n because_o always_o the_o true_a catholic_n have_v teach_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o no_o creature_n else_o as_o christ_n say_v matth._n 4._o to_o the_o devil_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v so_o likewise_o revel_v 22._o john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n 1_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a thou_o do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v that_o we_o christian_n do_v not_o worship_v any_o creature_n neither_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n but_o god_n only_o now_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o shall_v worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n second_o 2_o because_o true_a catholic_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n only_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o say_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n so_o origen_n also_o we_o christian_n offer_v up_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o mediator_n and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o peter_n and_o paul_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n three_o 3_o because_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v teach_v for_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o equivocate_v shall_v not_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o but_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o ephe._n 4._o 25._o say_v the_o apostle_n wherefore_o cast_v off_o lie_v and_o speak_v the_o truth_n every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n so_o psalm_n 15._o he_o that_o speak_v he_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v inhabit_v god_n holy_a hill_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o for_o the_o oath_n be_v according_a to_o he_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v but_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v equivocate_v swear_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n now_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v use_v see_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o before_o we_o remove_v hence_o i_o have_v show_v you_o heretofore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n to_o fill_v with_o gold_n simile_n and_o there_o may_v have_v it_o but_o fill_v it_o with_o rubbish_n stone_n and_o gravel_n when_o this_o servant_n come_v home_o he_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v we_o into_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o indies_n with_o a_o ship_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o we_o may_v have_v gold_n to_o fill_v our_o ship_n with_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v fill_v our_o ship_n with_o rubbish_n gravel_n or_o dirt_n that_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o corruption_n we_o may_v look_v for_o a_o cold_a welcome_n home_o for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n therefore_o why_o do_v we_o not_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o fill_v ship_n with_o the_o pure_a gold_n to_o get_v faith_n repentance_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n at_o our_o return_n to_o god_n sermon_n lxviii_o 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n that_o god_n do_v bestow_v on_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o world_n therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bestow_v great_a blessing_n and_o more_o special_a favour_n on_o they_o than_o on_o all_o other_o society_n and_o assembly_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v common_a blessing_n that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o 69._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o matth._n 5._o 45._o for_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a these_o common_a blessing_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n partake_v of_o o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o favour_n that_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n servant_n wherein_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 31._o 19_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v positive_o much_o goodness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n but_o make_v a_o question_n and_o say_v how_o much_o goodness_n and_o so_o psalm_n 147._o ult_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v special_a favour_n and_o blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o world_n have_v part_n in_o for_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v common_a blessing_n as_o riches_n favour_n among_o man_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v art_n and_o science_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v special_a blessing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o child_n only_o to_o enjoy_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n so_o genes_n 17._o 18_o 22._o abraham_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o concern_v ishmael_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a nation_n of_o he_o but_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n even_o so_o now_o god_n bless_v the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n he_o make_v great_a man_n of_o they_o and_o rich_a gives_z they_o wisdom_n child_n and_o such_o like_a but_o his_o covenant_n he_o do_v establish_v with_o isaac_n his_o special_a blessing_n and_o favour_n he_o bestow_v on_o none_o but_o his_o own_o child_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o faith_n now_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v of_o they_o first_o child_n because_o the_o godly_a may_v see_v what_o a_o goodly_a and_o rich_a portion_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o so_o if_o any_o way_n either_o through_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o provocation_n they_o be_v pull_v out_o from_o the_o enjoy_n thereof_o they_o may_v labour_v to_o recover_v it_o again_o know_v no_o where_o to_o have_v better_a entertainment_n than_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 1_o this_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v home_o the_o prodigal_a son_n to_o his_o father_n house_n simile_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o live_v therein_o that_o they_o have_v bread_n and_o bread_n enough_o and_o not_o only_o the_o son_n but_o the_o servant_n and_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v but_o for_o a_o day_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o so_o when_o christian_n shall_v consider_v the_o rich_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v comfortable_a in_o their_o life_n and_o bless_v at_o their_o death_n when_o they_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n that_o be_v no_o small_a allurement_n for_o they_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n simile_n so_o we_o see_v hos_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v there_o
that_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n fear_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o ground_n simile_n into_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o i_o will_v raise_v you_o up_o again_o death_n deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o david_n do_v by_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a he_o take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o waterpot_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o awake_v he_o restore_v it_o again_o so_o death_n take_v away_o our_o spear_n our_o waterpot_n our_o strength_n and_o when_o we_o do_v awake_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o again_o second_o 2._o see_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o this_o therefore_o must_v comfort_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dead_a friend_n that_o be_v depart_v that_o although_o death_n have_v sunder_v they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o again_o so_o we_o see_v here_o in_o this_o place_n martha_n say_v to_o christ_n i_o know_v that_o my_o brother_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n comfort_v yourselves_o with_o these_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n do_v not_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o simile_n because_o they_o know_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o so_o say_v he_o a_o man_n that_o die_v in_o christ_n take_v but_o a_o long_a journey_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o for_o our_o dead_a friend_n because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v again_o three_o see_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o this_o must_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o while_o we_o live_v here_o 3_o if_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v lxxiii_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o these_o body_n wherewith_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o offend_v god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pass_v our_o time_n here_o in_o holiness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o saint_n paul_n make_v of_o it_o act._n 24._o 16._o say_v he_o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o themselves_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v then_o stand_v with_o comfort_n before_o god_n we_o read_v joh._n 21._o 7._o when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n simile_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v off_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v lay_v it_o aside_o but_o peter_n have_v this_o consideration_n that_o when_o he_o come_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v stand_v before_o his_o master_n therefore_o he_o gird_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v seemly_a and_o comely_a before_o he_o so_o see_v when_o we_o have_v pass_v the_o glassy_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v this_o consideration_n that_o we_o gird_v ourselves_o and_o make_v every_o thing_n ready_a that_o we_o may_v come_v seemly_a and_o holy_o before_o god_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o good_a meditation_n that_o saint_n bernard_n have_v o_o my_o body_n say_v he_o do_v not_o hinder_v thy_o reconcilement_n with_o thy_o god_n be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o hinder_v thy_o own_o peace_n be_v content_v always_o to_o labour_n with_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v it_o in_o any_o christian_a duty_n and_o then_o say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o to_o go_v to_o god_n which_o be_v thy_o guest_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o the_o butler_n make_v mention_n of_o i_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o remember_v i_o to_o god_n for_o i_o obey_v thy_o good_a motion_n i_o join_v with_o thou_o in_o holy_a duty_n and_o then_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v come_v home_o to_o god_n it_o will_v say_v o_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v a_o poor_a body_n which_o lead_v i_o in_o christian_a duty_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v thy_o good_a motion_n o_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o remember_v this_o poor_a body_n of_o i_o and_o then_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n sure_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o psalm_n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o pass_v our_o time_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o peace_n and_o happiness_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o point_n be_v body_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n as_o job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o this_o life_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n with_o my_o flesh_n so_o ezek._n 37._o to_o the_o same_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n life_n come_v sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v on_o they_o but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o be_v a_o parable_n i_o answer_v the_o prophet_n use_v not_o this_o parable_n for_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o that_o which_o fall_v shall_v rise_v again_o so_o revel_v 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n tertullian_n say_v the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o new_a resurrection_n for_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o another_o body_n but_o of_o the_o same_o that_o fall_v so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o a_o raise_n up_o that_o which_o be_v fall_v saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o equity_n and_o right_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v sin_v and_o another_o be_v punish_v neither_o will_v a_o just_a judge_n let_v one_o body_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n another_o crown_v for_o it_o but_o the_o same_o body_n that_o sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v the_o same_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v wound_v do_v rise_v again_o he_o can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v heal_v his_o wound_n in_o three_o day_n see_v that_o he_o can_v heal_v all_o disease_n and_o sickness_n with_o a_o word_n or_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n but_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v therefore_o luk._n 28._o when_o his_o disciple_n think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o bid_v they_o handle_v and_o feel_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v do_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o head_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o member_n here_o some_o few_o objection_n shall_v be_v refell_v 1._o and_o then_o we_o will_v proceed_v that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v down_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o substance_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o regard_n of_o estate_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v in_o for_o a_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n physic_n and_o rest_n but_o then_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n our_o body_n now_o be_v heavy_a but_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v fill_v they_o full_a of_o agility_n and_o nimbleness_n to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o so_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n and_o operation_n second_o
attend_v it_o for_o in_o the_o best_a there_o be_v such_o reluctation_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o can_v do_v the_o good_a they_o will_v so_o matth._n 26._o 40_o 41._o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v watch_v and_o pray_v christ_n find_v they_o asleep_a and_o rom._n 7._o 22._o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n so_o ezek._n 3._o 14._o say_v the_o prophet_n so_o i_o go_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o my_o spirit_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o best_a there_o have_v be_v reluctation_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n but_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a that_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v attend_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n we_o see_v when_o rebekah_n have_v conceive_v genes_n 25._o 22._o she_o feel_v such_o struggle_a and_o strive_v in_o she_o that_o she_o be_v amaze_v and_o say_v in_o that_o agony_n see_v it_o be_v so_o why_o be_o i_o thus_o as_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o i_o i_o be_v as_o good_a be_v barren_a but_o there_o be_v a_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o do_v answer_v she_o simile_n that_o two_o nation_n be_v within_o she_o of_o who_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a find_v such_o strive_v and_o struggle_v in_o he_o that_o it_o make_v he_o amaze_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o then_o there_o be_v two_o within_o we_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v serve_v the_o spirit_n if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o bring_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o put_v to_o it_o it_o will_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o so_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o we_o simile_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n get_v but_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o it_o will_v dissolve_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o therefore_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o howsoever_o now_o our_o body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o yet_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o six_o thing_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v 6_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a body_n thing_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o it_o rise_v in_o power_n now_o the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o perform_v its_o own_o action_n without_o defatigation_n or_o wearisomeness_n weariness_n now_o we_o can_v do_v any_o action_n but_o in_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v weary_a of_o it_o weary_a with_o go_v sit_v stand_v or_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v weary_a john_n 4._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o well_o so_o exod._n 19_o moses_n hand_n be_v so_o weary_a with_o hold_v up_o insomuch_o that_o aaron_n and_o hur_z do_v stay_v they_o up_o so_o the_o best_a christian_n sometime_o be_v weary_a with_o do_v the_o best_a thing_n weary_a with_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n with_o stand_v to_o hear_v and_o confer_v and_o such_o like_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n in_o our_o body_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o stand_v before_o god_n or_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o power_n and_o such_o strength_n in_o the_o body_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v weary_a in_o prayer_n or_o with_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n and_o service_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n without_o defatigation_n or_o wearisomeness_n second_o 2_o in_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v move_v itself_o any_o way_n with_o ease_n air_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o air_n and_o on_o the_o water_n as_o now_o we_o can_v walk_v on_o the_o ground_n though_o our_o body_n be_v weighty_a and_o ponderous_a yet_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o forward_o and_o backward_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o man_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o strength_n and_o agility_n in_o our_o body_n now_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o one_o motion_n only_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v any_o way_n three_o 3_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n finger_n pass_v through_o soft_a cloth_n pierce_v and_o therefore_o john_n 21._o 15._o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o creature_n give_v way_n to_o the_o creator_n but_o there_o be_v such_o power_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n of_o steel_n iron_n or_o marble_n it_o can_v have_v pass_v through_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o glorify_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o any_o obstacle_n whatsoever_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n such_o goodly_a endowment_n let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o glorious_a thing_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o these_o and_o let_v we_o be_v content_v to_o walk_v a_o few_o day_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n before_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o part_n in_o they_o pliny_n report_v of_o the_o little_a bee_n that_o in_o a_o great_a wind_n or_o tempest_n they_o catch_v up_o little_a stone_n in_o their_o claw_n to_o balance_v themselves_o against_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o it_o so_o shall_v christian_n do_v in_o wind_n and_o tempest_n simile_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n they_o shall_v catch_v up_o stone_n in_o their_o claw_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v balance_v themselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n that_o so_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v rise_v this_o we_o will_v show_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o 1_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a to_o look_v on_o estate_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v deform_v ill-favoured_a and_o loathsome_a to_o look_v on_o as_o esai_n 66._o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n to_o look_v on_o and_o their_o face_n shall_v gather_v darkness_n and_o blackness_n as_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a a_o little_a and_o have_v pain_n upon_o he_o it_o change_v his_o favour_n and_o make_v he_o look_v pale_a o_o but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o this_o world_n second_o 2_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o necessity_n of_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n want_n thirst_n be_v naked_a nor_o subject_n to_o disease_n and_o pain_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o all_o extremity_n that_o may_v be_v subject_n to_o headache_n toothache_n back-ach_n bellyach_n all_o the_o pain_n that_o may_v be_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o they_o but_o be_v in_o so_o great_a extremity_n
his_o opinion_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n now_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o full_a age_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o father_n affirm_v that_o by_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o temporal_a age_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n jerome_n say_v of_o the_o same_o place_n that_o by_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o his_o body_n second_o 2_o tertullian_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n say_v he_o let_v christian_n remember_v this_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n from_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v and_o therefore_o look_v in_o what_o stature_n and_o in_o what_o age_n and_o year_n we_o be_v of_o in_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o three_o 3_o augustine_n do_v much_o rely_v on_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o every_o age_n be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o contend_v of_o strive_v to_o know_v in_o what_o age_n we_o shall_v rise_v in_o four_o 4_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a first_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n opinion_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o unto_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o child_n that_o may_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n why_o may_v not_o child_n rise_v child_n again_o a_o child_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o if_o a_o child_n can_v not_o have_v be_v bless_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v if_o adam_n have_v have_v child_n in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n shall_v they_o not_o have_v be_v bless_v most_o certain_o they_o shall_v now_o if_o adam_n child_n shall_v have_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n much_o more_o shall_v child_n be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n second_o 2_o child_n may_v perfect_o perform_v the_o chief_a act_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v in_o heaven_n namely_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o we_o see_v psal._n 8._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v praise_n three_o 3_o all_o those_o christ_n raise_v in_o this_o life_n be_v raise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o they_o be_v in_o when_o they_o die_v as_o the_o maid_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o lazarus_n and_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v know_v to_o their_o friend_n again_o so_o perfect_o now_o against_o this_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n of_o some_o weight_n to_o be_v answer_v object_n a_o child_n be_v not_o in_o a_o estate_n of_o perfection_n and_o there_o be_v no_o imperfect_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o child_n be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_n but_o not_o imperfect_a for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o spend_v our_o time_n well_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o let_v our_o age_n sex_n or_o estate_n of_o our_o body_n be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a when_o we_o die_v and_o we_o shall_v rise_v to_o a_o glorious_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o good_a say_n of_o chrysostome_n if_o a_o grave_a senator_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o house_n and_o show_v thou_o a_o number_n of_o grave_a senator_n simile_n sit_v on_o thorn_n rich_o clothe_v with_o chain_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o neck_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n and_o shall_v tell_v thou_o that_o after_o a_o few_o day_n he_o will_v bring_v thou_o thither_o and_o make_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o how_o careful_a will_v thou_o be_v to_o please_v he_o and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n this_o say_v he_o be_v our_o case_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o after_o a_o few_o year_n if_o we_o will_v repent_v our_o sin_n get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o therefore_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o what_o fool_n be_v man_n to_o lose_v eternal_a thing_n for_o earthly_a for_o if_o man_n will_v live_v holy_o here_o they_o shall_v live_v eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v thus_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n to_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n 27._o as_o we_o see_v john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o john_n 6._o 47._o say_v christ_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o also_o psal_n 21._o 4._o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o then_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o none_o partake_v of_o but_o they_o it_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n desire_n all_o who_o labour_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n tend_v to_o this_o and_o no_o further_o simile_n for_o as_o we_o know_v thing_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o centre_n there_o they_o rest_v stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_o so_o if_o once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v at_o this_o there_o they_o stay_v and_o go_v no_o far_o with_o thought_n hereof_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n genes_n 28._o 11._o jacob_n be_v weary_a in_o his_o journey_n take_v stone_n and_o lay_v they_o under_o his_o head_n and_o sleep_v where_o he_o see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n a_o ladder_n carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v thereupon_o which_o comfort_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o labour_n so_o christian_n must_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o travel_n of_o this_o life_n with_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v rear_v up_o a_o ladder_n in_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n therefore_o if_o christian_n will_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v christianly_o and_o holy_o here_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o year_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a life_n ay_o object_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o everlasting_a life_n now_o see_v every_o man_n be_v busy_a to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n i_o answer_v a_o man_n do_v well_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o his_o honest_a labour_n to_o get_v some_o thing_n to_o maintain_v this_o life_n ans_fw-fr because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o life_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o seed_n time_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o o_o how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o neglect_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n so_o as_o it_o may_v further_o we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o harvest_n be_v do_v and_o their_o barn_n and_o winepresses_a full_a which_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o plenty_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v labour_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n so_o to_o be_v fit_v for_o eternal_a life_n
that_o he_o send_v not_o all_o affliction_n at_o once_o 169._o †_o the_o three_o affliction_n that_o christ_n suffer_v 153._o the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n 158._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n affliction_n 160._o christ_n be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v be_v before_o god_n in_o judgemens_n clothe_v in_o our_o sin_n of_o death_n not_o as_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o god_n curse_n 155._o christ_n agony_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sweat_n 161._o all_o thing_n make_v for_o man_n benefit_n 71._o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 477._o almighty_a see_v god_n the_o amazement_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n proceed_v from_o god_n curse_n 157._o angel_n minister_n unto_o christian_n 297._o ¶_o the_o angel_n service_n to_o of_o christ_n anoint_v 78._o men._n 430._o christ_n 122._o ¶_o what_o mean_v by_o anoint_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o christ_n by_o be_v anoint_v be_v design_v enable_v make_v acceptable_a for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 78._o with_o what_o by_o who_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v anoint_v etc._n etc._n 81._o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n anoint_v participation_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 89._o we_o must_v anoint_v christ_n head_n body_n and_o foot_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o devotion_n compassion_n and_o contrition_n 82._o ¶_o in_o the_o law_n be_v anoint_v prophet_n priest_n king_n 83._o no_o injury_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o lord_n anoint_v 82._o †_o apocrypha_fw-la see_v scripture_n of_o christ_n appear_v 305._o application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heart_n better_a than_o simeons_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 141._o †_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v 213._o ¶_o 268._o †_o whatsoever_o betide_v a_o man_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n 214._o the_o place_n time_n manner_n and_o preparation_n of_o christ_n apprehension_n 177._o etc._n etc._n that_o apprehension_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n 186._o *_o comfortable_a word_n like_o aquavitae_n 589._o christ_n arm_n his_o messenger_n 342._o christ_n arraignment_n free_v we_o from_o arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n 194._o *_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 353._o the_o necessity_n time_n place_v from_o whence_o manner_n fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n asscension_n from_o 353._o to_o 365._o christ_n ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o his_o church_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 354_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n ascension_n and_o other_o 363._o christ_n ascension_n a_o pawn_n of_o we_o 315._o †_o trial_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v ascend_v from_o sin_n or_o no._n 365._o of_o the_o great_a assembly_n to_o judgement_n 428._o god_n assistance_n in_o trouble_n make_v man_n confident_a 194._o †_o b_o christians_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o hide_v the_o infirmity_n excuse_v they_o love_v the_o party_n 595._o christian_n ought_v to_o begin_v all_o their_o work_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 645._o †_o not_o to_o resist_v beginning_n in_o sin_n dangerous_a 181._o ¶_o why_o the_o shepherd_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n 126._o *_o by_o christ_n bind_v we_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o condemnation_n and_o corruption_n 188._o christ_n birth_n the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n 125._o ¶_o the_o place_n 116._o time_n 113._o manner_n 117._o of_o christ_n birth_n the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n birth_n 120._o four_o reason_n of_o christ_n mean_a birth_n 118._o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o child_n blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 581._o the_o wise_a order_n god_n take_v in_o give_v we_o blessing_n 622._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o earthly_a blessing_n 581._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o side_n be_v something_o natural_a and_o miraculous_a 268._o christ_n blood_n purify_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o filth_n of_o sin_n 269._o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o christ_n cry_v unto_o god_n for_o revenge_n and_o mercy_n 85._o †_o body_n see_v resurrection_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n melt_v gold_n to_o make_v a_o cup_n for_o the_o king_n so_o god_n melt_v our_o body_n to_o make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o himself_o 637._o ¶_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o body_n compare_v to_o a_o shipman_n needle_n touch_v with_o a_o loadstone_n 641._o *_o our_o body_n spiritual_a because_o uphold_v by_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 642._o chris_n rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v crucify_v with_o 340._o ¶_o the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 643._o what_o use_v of_o stomach_n tooth_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n 628._o ¶_o christ_n save_v not_o our_o soul_n only_o but_o our_o body_n also_o 230._o ¶_o two_o book_n open_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 439._o christ_n bear_v when_o herod_n be_v king_n augustus_n tax_v the_o world_n why_o 115_o christ_n bear_v in_o a_o base_a place_n to_o show_v 10._o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 2._o to_o procure_v we_o a_o better_a place_n 3._o to_o make_v we_o content_a with_o any_o estate_n 116._o ¶_o christ_n bear_v after_o the_o common_a and_o poor_a manner_n 117_o 118._o christ_n be_v bonnd_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v 187._o man_n for_o pain_n and_o punishment_n caution_n and_o security_n shame_n and_o disgrace_n 186._o against_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o bread_n only_o 334._o *_o what_o mean_v by_o christ_n break_v of_o bread_n with_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n 334._o christ_n breathe_v on_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 345._o †_o christ_n be_v bury_v to_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o may_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o strong_a hold_n to_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v the_o grave_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o bury_v he_o 273._o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n 410._o ¶_o a_o story_n of_o two_o protestant_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o sixths_n day_n touch_v burn_a for_o religion_n 277._o †_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 158._o *_o every_o sin_n add_v to_o the_o burden_n of_o christ_n 159._o *_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n burial_n 281._o four_o way_n to_o bury_v sin_n to_o kill_v it_o hate_v the_o loathsome_a face_n of_o it_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o to_o rake_v mould_n on_o it_o 282._o c_o christ_n come_v when_o a_o man_n be_v at_o his_o call_n 122._o †_o calvins_n speech_n dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la venit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la i_o laborantem_fw-la 122._o ¶_o moderation_n in_o worldly_a care_n see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n 55._o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a mean_n 574._o ¶_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v catholic_a in_o respect_n of_o place_n person_n and_o time_n 575._o etc._n etc._n the_o papist_n believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n absurd_a in_o religion_n and_o reason_n 578._o *_o reason_n prove_v the_o papist_n no_n true_a catholic_n 578._o a_o twofold_a chain_n on_o every_o natural_a man_n of_o corruption_n sin_n of_o condemnation_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n 188._o the_o wicked_a compare_v to_o chaff_n 434._o a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n after_o conversion_n 499._o we_o must_v commit_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o charity_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o hand_n of_o god_n 594._o ¶_o all_o chastisement_n come_v from_o god_n our_o love_a father_n and_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 56_o 57_o god_n child_n why_o withhold_v from_o worldly_a blessing_n 580._o god_n child_n never_o total_o &_o final_o forsake_v of_o he_o prove_v by_o four_o ground_n 172._o what_o christ_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o last_o judgement_n 475._o see_v judgement_n the_o word_n christ_n what_o it_o signify_v 77._o see_v anoint_v christ_n and_o messiah_n all_o one_o 77._o ¶_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 90._o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n from_o the_o name_n attribute_n work_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v to_o he_o 91._o why_o christ_n must_v be_v both_o god_n and_o mun._n 92._o ¶_o christ_n borne_n when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v the_o world_n to_o fulfil_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v under_o the_o tax_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o sake_n 116._o *_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n three_o proof_n 542._o the_o love_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 208._o †_o every_o little_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n 131._o ¶_o three_o thing_n require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n 693._o the_o infinite_a comfort_n after_o find_v christ_n 312._o no_o condition_n can_v
life_n 4_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n 2_o we_o communicate_v to_o christ_n three_o thing_n 1_o our_o nature_n simile_n 2_o our_o sin_n 3_o our_o trouble_n and_o danger_n simile_n the_o saint_n communion_n one_o with_o another_o simile_n simile_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o live_n stand_v in_o five_o thing_n 1_o communion_n of_o affection_n simile_n simile_n 2_o community_n of_o grace_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n simile_n 1_o exhortation_n simile_n 2_o admonition_n simile_n simile_n 3_o consolation_n simile_n 4_o mutual_a prayer_n four_o the_o saint_n communication_n in_o riches_n simile_n serm._n lxix_o simile_n 1_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o good_n simile_n 2_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o communion_n of_o good_n 1_o the_o excess_n of_o give_v simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n another_o kind_n of_o excess_n 2_o the_o defect_n of_o give_v 1_o defect_n 2_o defect_n 3_o defect_n simile_n simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr simile_n 5_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o how_o the_o flesh_n may_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n in_o three_o thing_n christian_n must_v bear_v with_o one_o another_o 1_o they_o hide_v infirmity_n simile_n 2_o when_o they_o can_v cover_v they_o excuse_v they_o 3_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o party_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v open_a and_o unexcusable_a use_v 1_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr three_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o another_o reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a simile_n 2_o we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o love_n 3_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o dead_a in_o two_o thing_n 1_o of_o in_o regard_v their_o body_n 2_o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr 1._o simile_n ans_fw-fr 2._o 2_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lxx_o simile_n art_fw-la x._o simile_n simile_n 1_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o 1_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o by_o reason_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o 1_o 2_o use_v simile_n simile_n 2_o that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o in_o the_o body_n reason_n against_o it_o cause_o of_o sleep_n 2_o object_n ans_fw-fr 3_o that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o a_o middle_a place_n four_o let_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o let_v the_o mixture_n of_o evil_a man_n in_o wrong_v the_o saint_n 1_o simile_n 2_o they_o vex_v they_o with_o their_o fine_a simile_n 2_o the_o imperfection_n of_o good_a man_n simile_n 3_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n simile_n simile_n simile_n 4_o narrowness_n of_o their_o love_n 1_o pardon_v of_o sin_n one_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n serm._n lxxi_o use_v simile_n simile_n 2_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v only_o for_o this_o life_n simile_n 1_o that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n simile_n use_v 1_o simile_n 2_o no_o way_n to_o have_v release_n but_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr reason_n against_o man_n satisfaction_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o quest_n ans_fw-fr use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n 3_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o seek_v for_o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o 4_o that_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o limitation_n use_v 5_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n reason_n 1._o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n simile_n reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o object_n ans_fw-fr object_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr 2._o use_v 1_o simile_n simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n simile_n 6_o god_n pardon_n be_v conditional_o if_o man_n repent_v of_o particular_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n quest_n ans_fw-fr general_n simile_n in_o particular_a four_o way_n to_o know_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v first_o if_o humble_v for_o they_o simile_n 2_o if_o pray_v hearty_o for_o forgiveness_n 3_o whether_o we_o have_v get_v strength_n against_o they_o simile_n simile_n quest_n ans_fw-fr 4_o if_o we_o have_v attain_v a_o peaceable_a spirit_n simile_n serm._n lxxii_o quest_n ans_fw-fr three_o comfortt_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 1_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n 2_o then_o all_o that_o god_n send_v we_o come_v of_o love_n simile_n simile_n art_fw-la xi_o 3_o that_o with_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v 2_o benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v in_o give_v we_o blessing_n simile_n 1_o we_o believe_v to_o rise_v again_o 1_o proof_n by_o the_o scripture_n reason_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n 1_o 2_o 3_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 4_o from_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 5_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n object_n ans_fw-fr 1_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n ans_fw-fr simile_n object_n 2._o ans_fw-fr simile_n simile_n object_n 3._o ans_fw-fr simile_n object_n 4._o ans_fw-fr use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o sermon_n lxxiii_o simile_n second_o we_o shall_v rise_v against_o with_o the_o same_o body_n object_n 1._o ans_fw-fr 1._o object_n 2._o ans_fw-fr 2._o object_n 1._o ans_fw-fr simile_n 2_o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n simile_n use_v 3_o quest._n of_o know_v one_o another_o at_o the_o resurrection_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o 3_o the_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v rise_v four_o reason_n why_o the_o resurrection_n be_v delay_v 1_o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n use_v 3_o quest_n what_o may_v comfort_v in_o our_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n ans._n 1_o 2_o sam._n 21._o 10._o simile_n 2_o simile_n 3_o 4_o simile_n use_v four_o by_o who_o power_n we_o shall_v rise_v use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o 5_o in_o what_o estate_n our_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o simile_n simile_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o body_n consist_v in_o six_o thing_n at_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o entireness_n of_o part_n reason_n 1._o reason_n 2._o use_v 1_o simile_n use_v 2._o simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr 2._o 2_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v beautiful_a and_o lovely_a reason_n 1._o reason_n 1._o simile_n simile_n 3_o in_o brightness_n and_o splendour_n use_v 1_o use_v 2._o simile_n 4_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o immutable_a simile_n simile_n simile_n they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a body_n our_o body_n shall_v be_v spiritual_a in_o two_o respect_n 1_o because_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o because_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n simile_n simile_n 6_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o powerful_a body_n in_o three_o thing_n 1_o to_o act_v without_o weariness_n 2_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o move_v itself_o nimble_o in_o the_o air_n 3_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pierce_v simile_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v 1_o in_o a_o disgraceful_a estate_n 2_o they_o shall_v be_v clog_v with_o all_o misery_n necessity_n and_o want_n luk._n 15._o 19_o simile_n serm._n lxxiv_o simile_n exod._n 19_o 24._o quest_n 1._o whether_o monster_n bear_v shall_v rise_v monster_n simile_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v only_o be_v repair_v quest_n 2._o in_o what_o sex_n all_o shall_v rise_v again_o ans_fw-fr quest_n 3._o whether_o child_n and_o old_a man_n shall_v rise_v so_o again_o or_o not_o ans_fw-fr 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o reas_n 1._o against_o the_o former_a opinion_n 2_o 3_o object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n john_n 10._o 27._o simile_n simile_n object_n ans_fw-fr object_n ans_fw-fr simile_n simile_n 1_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o people_n life_n twofold_a 1_o natural_a life_n 2_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n simile_n simile_n 2_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n simile_n simile_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 5._o simile_n second_o from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o life_n simile_n simile_n three_o from_o original_a sin_n simile_n four_o from_o all_o worldly_a power_n and_o authority_n five_o from_o all_o society_n with_o the_o wicked_a simile_n 6_o we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o sickness_n and_o disease_n simile_n what_o thing_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o life_n everlasting_a 1_o immediate_a society_n with_o god_n simile_n 2_o the_o eternal_a presence_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v simile_n 3_o the_o society_n of_o all_o saint_n angel_n and_o archangel_n etc._n etc._n 4_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n simile_n 5_o a_o continual_a sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n simile_n the_o continuance_n of_o life_n everlasting_a simile_n simile_n simile_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 4._o